| |
|
INTIMATES.................4 (0.000%)
|
| rare because his obduracy was known) intimates remonstrated with Deg for spending too much energy upon V. ' | 7942 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| He is feeling poorly and he intimates both a throat ailment and sinister external moves as the source. | 16920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| began to harangue his family and intimates to set up an Institute for Creative Archives. | 18949 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| general principle, his choice of words intimates that he had concretely in mind the contention which Aristotle too (Meteor, | 138462 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| |
|
INTIMATING................3 (0.000%)
|
| Ramses II and His Times. After intimating dissent for some time, | 9014 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| the end of 1983 Greenberg was intimating an interest in advertising and reviewing Deg's books. | 17352 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| sprawled in an agonized posture nearby, intimating death by sudden collapse of the stone structure. | 36228 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| |
|
INTIMATION................2 (0.000%)
|
| Spies 32 . All who disputed Moses' intimation that the time might have come for an incursion into the Promised Land were executed. | 92512 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| death is final. There is no intimation that Moses believes in heaven as an abode for the souls of the departed or as a place for terrestrial visitors, | 94295 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| |
|
INTIMATIONS...............13 (0.002%)
|
| irrelevant and unnecessary.( This referred to intimations that the furious attacks against Velikovsky were prompted in part by frustrations of Shapley and other scientists at being attacked for "red" affiliations by Joe McCarthy and his during these years.) | 7121 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| ancient sources. By 1970 there are intimations that Deg would be moving into the field of geology. | 11497 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| him, but there were too many intimations of the "Love me, | 13625 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| help." "You come." etc. All remote, intimations of disaster, | 15070 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| by the heretics, nevertheless, for its intimations of ancient quantavolutions, | 17961 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Incas of Peru regarded comets as intimations of wrath from their Sun-god Inti... | 48721 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| see more and more of such intimations of the Earth's exoterrestrial transactions, | 48843 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| is evidence that early humans had intimations of a primordial plenum and an electrical fire. | 54060 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| and of varied deliberate activities. Such intimations of humanity, | 61250 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| beneath sexual imagery; there are enough intimations of fright, | 84391 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| and moved into exile, with no intimations of a return to power. | 96524 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| vaguely discernible, occurring in turn, whereupon intimations of worship of the Moon, | 96583 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| the days of creation, when, with intimations of catastrophe, | 107620 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| |
|
INTIMIDATE................5 (0.001%)
|
| power, and intelligent support, he may intimidate or enlighten the judicial institutions, | 57418 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| new species was such as to intimidate the hominids and drive them into marginal living niches. | 64685 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| successfully, carry flags or branches that intimidate even large animals, | 64824 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| of this kind would tend to intimidate the enemy and revive the Israelite morale. | 92194 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| of their own. Moral issues often intimidate secularists, | 99411 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| |
|
INTIMIDATED...............2 (0.000%)
|
| optical enlargement. But the Panbabylonists were intimidated by Kugler's statement of 1910 that, | 138241 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| and administered by hostile critics or intimidated moderators. | 139016 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| |
|
INTIMIDATES...............1 (0.000%)
|
| killings about religion - all of this intimidates inquiry. | 96024 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| |
|
INTIMIDATING..............5 (0.001%)
|
| first-hand experience. Semmelweis' work was intimidating, | 7279 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| nature, divinity, time and governance are intimidating. | 10379 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| possible. The astrophysical aspect is more intimidating (see Kofahr). | 56156 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| which doubtlessly played a part in intimidating all surrounding conscious animal forms, | 64660 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : VOLUNTARISM |
| 30 minutes late. The Program is intimidating. | 106182 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| |
|
INTIMIDATION..............3 (0.000%)
|
| book. 53. Defamation in letters and intimidation of potential support. | 15629 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| 55. Whispering campaign; private letters. 56. Intimidation of students, | 15633 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| one seeks to impose upon others - intimidation, | 73356 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| |
|
INTL......................4 (0.000%)
|
| 1976; J. S. Sawyer, ed., Proceedings Intl Sym on World Climate: | 33643 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex : Notes (Chapter Two: The Gaseous Complex) |
| of the Venus Clouds," Planetary Atmos., Intl Atmos Union, | 37600 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods : Notes (Chapter Nine: Gases, Poisons, and Food) |
| 1911, J. Zinkin, tr., N. Y.: Intl. | 70532 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : Notes (Chapter 1: The Normally Insane) |
| Psychosomatic Concept in Psychoanalysis, N. Y.: Intl. | 72693 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : Notes (Chapter 3: Brainwork) |
| |
|
INTO......................2434 (0.304%)
|
| discernible in other areas and transfer into them slowly. | 327 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 2: THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| scientists, a correct set which, put into practice, | 596 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| discernible in other areas and transfer into them slowly. | 678 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| elaborated differences that were originally minor into major differences. | 716 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| Sun, as it was gradually carried into the Earth's orbit by the Earth's gravitational field but maintained an acquired new equilibrium locked at a distance to the Earth. | 726 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| a given set of individuals, brought into being as a species by a genetic mutation or related series of mutations, | 759 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| morphology of Earth Scientists divide unevenly into a majority who believe that the Moon was captured by the Earth a billion and more years ago, | 960 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| Earth lost additional material as debris into farther space and swelled in volume as its charge diminished. | 967 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| too, uniformitarian assumptions can be brought into question: | 1082 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 3: A Comment on the Q-C Test and Its Individual Items - - - |
| C Test will be henceforth merged into a mixed set of items, | 1158 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| and angrily regrettable, than the splintering into tiny fragments of the Q outlook. | 1238 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 4: PROSPECTIVE CHANGES IN THE Q-C TEST - - - |
| it must be said, are built into the Encyclopedia on a need to understand what conventional science is saying and on a suspicion that there must be some quantavolutionary content to the thing or idea if it were to be more extensively pursued. | 1297 QUANTAVOLUTION AND CATASTROPHE: PART 5: The Scope of Quantavolution - - - |
| Heretics as they tried to break into the halls of science. | 6271 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST |
| known better, I almost immediately entered into the substantive theory of catastrophe; | 6307 COSMIC HERETICS: - - - FOREWORD: : IN SEARCH OF TIMES PAST |
| human behavior, no matter how compounded into life styles. | 6366 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| S. A., families and friends gathered into clusters like the last of the leaves, | 6369 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| in a hundred ways to pry into one's time and makes life tough for readers, | 6439 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 1: ROYAL INCEST - |
| and scholars, had he not fallen into the crazy typical pattern of a popular author. | 6555 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| Akhnaton. From the porch, one penetrated into the sitting room through heavy gray stone walls in five stages: | 6607 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| then through the first heavy door into a tiny hall, | 6609 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| table and clothes-closet, and finally into the front room. | 6610 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| a hundred thousand dollars, V. went into a fit of remodeling, | 6618 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| between the Black and Caspian Seas into the lower Volga River Basin. | 6637 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| carried throughout the English- speaking world, into several language-areas of the western world besides. | 6671 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| books were books: he was never into first editions or autographed copies, | 6711 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| that is offered. As we move into the Velikovsky case, | 6893 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| publisher in the case leads one into the question of the relation of scientists to freedom of the press. | 6896 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| Admiralty orders and take his fleet into battle: | 6955 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| sciences and ultimately its origins dissolve into the background of an illiberal, | 6999 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| if it were ultimately to go into oblivion with most other books that tried to make contributions to science? | 7023 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| a book, intelligent readers form themselves into a kind of court of consensus on the matter. | 7041 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| must look as far as necessary into the facts of the case to determine whether the defendant is indeed frivolous, | 7053 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 2: THE PRODIGAL ARCHIVE - |
| fit (no one knowing his character) into the mold of anti-authoritarian ideas and leadership exceedingly popular among those in that era, | 7100 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| healthy one. Kuhn and Tompkins got into a bristling argument over parascience. | 7214 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| to get a communication of V. into Science. | 7232 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| of his views and their incorporation into science. | 7308 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| for introducing the issue of justice into the scientific process. | 7353 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| In 1983, when Leroy Ellenberger delved into the appropriate files he found only twenty-one of such letters. | 7367 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| the way you did not go into the controversy of the correctness of Velikovsky's theories, | 7407 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| invitation could be handled without devolving into a Counter-Inquisition. | 7477 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| do so but wished to look into the matter and call him back the same afternoon. | 7558 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| words for my Introduction. I signed into the Stanford hotel for the night, | 7629 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| more thoroughly, and then we went into further conversation with the group, | 7806 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| by starting a school. He jumped into the Vietnam vortex but could do little. | 7950 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| science to progress. Let me dip into his journal to see what was up otherwise. | 7958 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| back all those weeks, dear breath, into the fresh lungs of youth and fill them with the best of life, | 7992 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| vitrified Scottish forts? I am going into this matter now. | 8054 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| so I shall drive my motorcycle into town and see what the tavernas are offering by way of food and company. | 8076 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| His friend is interested in buying into my land. | 8104 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| few minutes and left. Ami rode into town with him and brought back food and mail and news. | 8104 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 3: CHEERS AND HISSES - |
| s own explosive force had set into motion. | 8159 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| best-seller, which brought popular authority into play as well. | 8247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| V. admitted, "This study carried me into the larger field of Egyptian history and to the concept of Ages in Chaos, | 8296 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| While Freud would make the Jews into gentiles, | 8316 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| gentiles, V would make the gentiles into Jews. | 8317 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| lets his third person slip uncontrolled into the first person, | 8418 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| the provocation. In fact, he slips into the third person, | 8419 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| wrote copiously in metaphysics, with excursions into satire and poetry. | 8508 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| of work and wandering, he came into Venice, | 8508 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| that V. was converting ethnic pride into an historical reconstruction, | 8599 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| market, was snatched up and thrown into the bonfire in an appendix to the report that they caused to be distributed widely at the national convention of the American Political Science Association. | 8618 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| shall see, the concept itself falls into doubt when it is used without specific valid tests to label or unlabel the behavior of persons or groups. | 8666 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 4: A PROPER RESPECT FOR AUTHORITY - |
| up, many of them American, settled into a flexible oligarchy. | 8797 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| whose enthusiasm for his work crystallized into a conversion of their small magazine on human rights into a forum on the Velikovsky Affair, | 8825 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| their small magazine on human rights into a forum on the Velikovsky Affair, | 8826 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| work on Sirius hurriedly. He moves into his theme backwards -- first the Africans, | 8899 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| network communications in these days funneled into Greenberg, | 8913 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| as lackluster and Lewis Greenberg tore into him from the Chair with ad personam indignation which was incomprehensible unless, | 8921 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| who seemed to be everywhere and into everything in London, | 8945 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| stuck heavy coins in unending numbers into the hallway telephone. | 8953 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| O'Geoghan," or "Carter's foray into Iran was foredoomed; | 8992 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| must pull out and bring forward into contemporary review the greatest of these ancient, | 9055 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| Encyclopedia. A high school girl walks into her school library and asks the Librarian where she can find material for a short theme on evolution. | 9118 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| own funds." Velikovsky's resources went into a family shop, | 9163 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| pit of world and domestic problems into which politics refuses even to peer much less descend. | 9188 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| lower schools are emptying and entering into their biggest crisis since the dawn of free schooling. | 9195 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| most were broke, and most were into what they thought might be the new world. | 9208 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| public magazine Quanta. I was going into Manhattan today, | 9246 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| put an immense amount of effort into the Review's production -- and had nothing to show for it at the end of the day... | 9290 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| of persons as Americans without setting into motion a similar advent of millions more. | 9377 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| exhorted to screen, examine, and order into various categories. | 9387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 1: - Chapter 5: THE BRITISH CONNECTION - |
| He was a medical man, deep into psychiatry, | 9444 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| the translation of V.'s books into German, | 9545 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| visit. For ten days, Marx settled into Princeton. | 9552 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| collective amnesia." Matters had been sliding into the hands of Robert Pinto, | 9670 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| that had changed a primate quickly into a human. | 9861 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| me more, so I got him into this track. | 9930 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| of the prairies was "riding off into the Golden West." | 9994 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| matters familial and financial, to draw into Jewishness. | 10013 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| get money for the cause") ventured into Amway consumer-business circles and into the formation of a "far-out" protestant church, | 10023 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| into Amway consumer-business circles and into the formation of a "far-out" protestant church, | 10024 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 6: HOLOCAUST AND AMNESIA - |
| all the cosmic heretics, went farthest into the exploration of correlations among ancient religious practices, | 10155 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| of disentangling them and reformulating them into fairly conventional prose proved to be arduous. | 10157 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| and the bulls-eye had resolved into the image of a fragmentation bomb, | 10171 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| treatment of homosexual problems and then into alleviation of the Oedipus complex. | 10191 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| need to carry a dubious theory into every human relation, | 10243 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| necessary new world, and "bringing life into the classroom" is a beloved pedagogical expression with absurd possibilities. | 10287 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| a reminder of the incident, camouflaged, into his notes and ultimately into Mankind in Amnesia, | 10291 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| camouflaged, into his notes and ultimately into Mankind in Amnesia, | 10291 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| mad unfolding of the human mind into sexualized institutions. | 10332 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| as it entered so many ways into the brain and behavior of mankind. | 10336 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 7: FROM VENUS WITH LOVE - |
| their solution was to hustle him into publishing his manuscripts along with the essay of Wallace. | 10419 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| idea of the intelligent evolving savage into a restricted enclosure. | 10505 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and resultant behaviors: unless you get into the gene system and perform a systemic mutation there, | 10575 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of pregnancy 3. Relapses and initiation into schizophrenia may occur following pregnancy, | 10596 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of this traumatic experience by exuding into the blood a specific defense against schizophrenia. | 10605 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| disaster and could a catastrophe strike into the hominids en masse. | 10665 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| lays out the division of societies into hunting gathering, | 10757 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| nature, and culture can be twisted into a short-term frame, | 10781 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| search; meanwhile he was forever peering into the crevices where people kept their sacred idols and their firm or faltering notions, | 10810 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| s saying, and he stuck it into lectures and books and conversation, | 10813 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| the 1920's all fit firmly into this pattern. | 10833 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and Jewish rulers had refashioned Moses into a monotheist, | 10920 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| their importance, and to put them into a logical psychological historical framework that cannot be ignored. | 11035 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| or looked down yawning chasms or into the ocean depths, | 11087 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| human as they took the gods into themselves and ever more diabolic as they sought to master the games of the gods. | 11092 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| the gods. The gods have retired into new forms. | 11094 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| end. They let themselves be molded into One, | 11103 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| daughters peeled off the family stalk into Bryn Mawr, | 11136 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| of the fingers the strings slip into a new form. | 11151 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| the war establishment -- his finances fell into poor shape during the seventies. | 11155 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| stayed with Dick Cornuelle, he moved into Ken Olson's loft in Little Italy, | 11169 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| plans, until one day Jean slipped into the sea from a stalled motorboat off St. | 11208 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| ashore for help and was lost into the night and forever. | 11209 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and Naxos. Great energy now went into the Quantavolution Series, | 11222 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 2: - Chapter 8: HOMO SCHIZO MEETS GOD - |
| and, as I poured coffee beans into the coffee grinder just now I wondered at the marvelous parallelisms or analogies of force -- an old observation of course -- cascades great and small, | 11261 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| which separates everything in the world into big and small? | 11264 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| get a marvelous set of insights into hitherto baffling problems ? | 11268 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| preached an electrified cosmos. (It entered into a supplementary paper that was printed with the book itself.) | 11299 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| biostratigraphy. Although he advanced catastrophic evidence into prehistorical and even historical times, | 11307 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| located in Edinburgh; this plunged him into obscurity, | 11341 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of quantavolution. But once one goes into the books behind the list one enters a jungle of brilliant entangled foliage. | 11390 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of the two can be merged into one from the time of the Golden Age of Saturn until the Emperor Constantine (312 A. | 11394 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| should stress that when Deg came into possession of the Beaumont materials, | 11406 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| intimations that Deg would be moving into the field of geology. | 11497 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| out. A bulky chapter is broken into two, | 11511 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| a section of it is floated into a new position somewhere else. | 11511 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of Priam hurriedly packed the Treasure into the chest and carried it off without having time to pull out the key whose wooden handle was gone; | 11536 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| willing to go along with me into the possibility of such a project. | 11731 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| If all the dates are put into a frequency table, | 11766 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the whole picture could be slid into a true chronological space. | 11775 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| it combine with O to drop into the ocean as H2O? | 11846 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| 1500 B. C. and tying it into both the Exodus and the sinking of Atlantis. | 11914 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| unpublished work on the Dark Ages into V.' | 11947 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| heretic who also on occasion dug into his purse to help move along a publication, " | 11973 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| had entered a couple of feet into the crevices, | 12016 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| One notes that the inquiry strikes into two lines of study: | 12081 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| hence, nothing that might easily fit into impacting a Homo sapiens anatomy. | 12143 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| out of the sky and shot into the crater of the volcano. | 12224 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Ancient History on Ebla, fitting it into the catastrophic chronology of the Near East. | 12249 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| of the contents of the journal into Lately Tortured Earth. | 12262 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| from the theory of human behavior into the study of Nature, | 12274 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| proving subduction of frozen mantle back into the molten depths -- carrying with it light crystal material or, | 12358 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| the crust of the Earth exploding into space to form the Moon a few thousands years earlier. | 12387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 9: NEW FASHIONS IN CATASTROPHISM - |
| Jupiter to launch Venus by eruption into the heavens. | 12464 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| a larger measure of electrical transactions into solar system behavior. | 12556 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| exposition break out of the brush into the clearing. | 12617 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| people interrogated, and the idea drafted into the common and understandable form of a legislative bill. | 12638 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| moving upwards to the surface and into the clouds." | 12660 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the forcible ejection of the planets into their present positions in consequence of disruptive encounters of Saturn and Jupiter, | 12831 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| So, much of his time went into seeking ways of detecting and measuring the suspected inflow, | 12863 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| man," V. tried to coax him into returning to collaborate on one or another of his books. | 12890 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| or deemed irrelevant sought its way into the magazine Pense. | 12895 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| he systematically introduced the new ideas into his courses. | 12990 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| after reading your book, and going into V., | 13073 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| have occurred to bring the planets into existence, | 13119 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| Uranus, Neptune and Pluto were displaced into their present orbits by planetary encounters. | 13131 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| the whole system falling apart recently into its present configuration, | 13176 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| upon British astronomy. They were carried into the British quantavolutionary circle by Eric Crew when it was organized. | 13201 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| electrical interactions between stars and atmospheres into stellar interiors, | 13219 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 10: ABC'S OF ASTROPHYSICS - |
| rocks. This everyday vision lulls us into somnolence about natural forces, | 13354 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| it was because he often escaped into the activities already noted but also into sex, | 13387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| the activities already noted but also into sex, | 13387 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| the soldier. He nosed his jeep into many destroyed towns where clocks were stopped; | 13416 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| C., the Biblical date tied it into the end of the 13th Dynasty of the Middle Kingdom of Egypt with Hyksos invaders as the Amalekite enemies of the Biblical Hebrews. | 13443 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| of 18th dynasty objects were put into a manuscript called "Ash," | 13506 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| Mycenaean civilization and ties it directly into the Archaic Greek culture that succeeds it, | 13573 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| and then ties both of these into the Biblical accounts and many other accounts of the same disaster at the same time. | 13574 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| Claude Schaeffer's work has come into its own with Geoffrey Gammon's article in SISR 4: | 13589 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| by a new reconstruction that tied into the first volume very well. | 13632 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| time, some of which were carried into the setting to measure its time and others of which were inherent in the geology and circumstance of the setting. | 13724 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| now metamorphic) rock that is carried into the laboratory. | 13730 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| the age of catastrophes (now compressed into the Holocene of 14, | 13757 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 3: - Chapter 11: CLOCKWORK - |
| Harper's Magazine. Larrabee was spurred into action and the article came out two months before he ABS issue appeared. | 13880 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| an oligarchy, Kronos developed beyond oligarchy into autocracy. | 13910 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| public shaped itself over the period into ad hoc opponents and task forces (such as the AAAS panel), | 13916 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| forces (such as the AAAS panel), into members, | 13916 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| up by the non- establishment route into the field of quantavolution, | 13939 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| ibid? What of his family staggering into adolescence in the disturbed and unruly Princeton atmosphere? | 13969 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| problems of his family would burst into flame but he had no intention of becoming party to a decade of adolescent rebellion of the kind that ruins the best years of many Americans' lives. | 14034 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| entrancing scholarly air to it, closed into the basement, | 14173 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| his little blue eyes peering directly into mine and his slight but determined German voice carrying effectively, | 14178 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| to be little reason to go into the political aspects of the controversy, | 14183 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| his ignorance of the ancient reports into a wrong interpretation that it was Venus, | 14193 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| use to it." I walked out into the winter snow-threatening afternoon and down the streets of exquisite old structures of Providence's East Side to Mike's house, | 14229 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| the Venusian tablets should be worked into a direct encounter with V.' | 14238 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| theories, and I am taking them into consideration in the memorandum which I am preparing on the program of the Foundation. | 14314 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| activities, couldn't take the leap into the cold water without encouragement. | 14333 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Princeton, snoozing aboard, and arriving happily into the fresh air of the countryside. | 14380 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| good that you brought the situation into the open. | 14674 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| bidding Elisheva goodbye, and he stepped into the next room to get something. | 14806 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| that provisions for a televised relay into an adjoining hall be provided for people who could not crowd into the banquet hall. | 14923 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| for people who could not crowd into the banquet hall. | 14924 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| contemplated a little book of forays into myth, | 14943 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| might, but if he would dig into them a little, | 14945 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| his files and then trap me into an endless affair. | 14955 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| list of key people, perhaps divided into two or three categories, | 15158 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| network, highly sophisticated, with members divided into generalists and specialists, | 15164 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Network (Talbott's serial pamphlet), deluded into believing that the Network is an organ to defend and protect my work... | 15214 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| Doubleday's efforts at putting Peoples into a book club as an alternate selection... | 15219 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| position over there by reintroducing myself into his life. | 15263 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| turn around, the pickpocket had dived into the marketplace mass.) | 15310 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| not long afterwards, Harold Lasswell climbed into the bathtub of his apartment overlooking Lincoln Center, | 15322 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| chasms of unintelligibility when he swings into Lasswellian sentences from time to time still enchant me. | 15343 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| set of 18-inch spikes hammered into the walls of Santa Sophia in Istanbul. | 15347 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 12: THE THIRD WORLD OF SCIENCE - |
| of the areas he must venture into and the non-existence of a scientific language covering so broad an area. | 15497 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| by stupendous natural catastrophes that call into question the stability of the solar system over long time periods, | 15502 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| none of them can be fitted into contemporary scientific theory. | 15526 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| in the techniques of suppression, putting into a framework the host of items which protruded from V.' | 15548 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| context. 26. Copying of wrong figures into a quotation used in the book. | 15589 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| predicament. When asked to place them into categories (for Deg was distressed by their stringing out aimlessly) V. | 15669 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| stringing out aimlessly) V. divided them into: | 15670 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Deg in his turn divided them into logical errors, | 15673 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| funds and programming forced the Press into giving up the manuscript or finding 5000 subsidy for its production. | 15749 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| a million people began to read into history and science. | 15873 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| and explaining. We need not go into the question, | 15888 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| pulse was irregular. He has gone into a three day period of rest and is taking a little tranquilization by drugs. | 16290 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| was by almost preternatural skill recomposed into a few columns of the Bulletin. | 16352 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| intended that the panel be divided into supporters and opponents of V., | 16411 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| Velikovsky. If Juergens had been forced into the panel by V. | 16436 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| pleased to let the panel develop into an over-kill of V. | 16450 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| even savagely. I shall not go into the several dozen points of contention here, | 16532 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| what does Asimov do but fall into the pit of scholasticism by spending his precious few pages as an instant expert on heresy. | 16593 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| wily Spanish Priest for a moment into the ample arms of dear old wobbly-eared reformer, | 16642 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| a disenchanted student, not yet amalgamated into the conventional system. | 16699 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| a legion of educators moves efficiently into battle on this front with little direct participation of the national leadership. | 16754 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| which, too, funds must flow increasingly into the coffers of the universities. | 16761 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| university presidents, leaders of science dip into corporate treasuries on occasion as consultants, | 16764 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| LEADERS OF SCIENCE extend their influence into: | 16779 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 13: THE EMPIRE STRIKES BACK - |
| tables and shelves. He pounded nails into the walls and from them everything dangled. | 16893 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| let him introduce a scatological remark into an article of this well-mannered publication. | 17016 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| how Greenberg could turn any situation into a personal threat and from this into an aggression. | 17035 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| a personal threat and from this into an aggression. | 17035 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| For he had converted his defrauding into the collective conscience, | 17107 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| cheated and put all their energies into the case of one them, | 17112 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| of Kronos and Deg to rupture into hostilities. | 17124 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| recite your list of such findings into my tape-recorder. | 17185 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| personal slips that made Earl R. into Earl S., | 17276 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| the vast energy that had gone into advancing and promoting Velikovsky was moving into a truly American promotional enterprise -- part crass materialist, | 17288 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| advancing and promoting Velikovsky was moving into a truly American promotional enterprise -- part crass materialist, | 17289 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| wife, who had never before plunged into an enterprise with him, | 17298 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| when Kardas was nearly killed crashing into a wrong-turning trailer truck one midnight on the highway near Bordentown. | 17308 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| and an English translation of "Grazia" into "Grace" for the cognomen. | 17384 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| as well as teaching, so sees into little. | 17430 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| and anyone else who would come into sight, | 17432 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| prompted you to enquire a little into the matter. | 17442 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| can't and don't take into account electro-magnetic effects. | 17496 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| other heretics and conventional figures venturing into the line of fire. | 17536 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 4: - Chapter 14: THE FOIBLES OF HERETICS - |
| business without breaking out more often into some of the more imaginative enterprises and social adventures that he obviously enjoyed visualizing. | 17697 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| like a significant sociological question slipped into an advertising survey for dog food, | 17707 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| managed to insert V.'s materials into their courses under various pretexts and in several cases could even carry his name in the title or subtitle of a course. | 17721 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| which would break the lecture audience into small sections of 25 persons. | 17787 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| impeded, although it, too, became divided into "non-credit" and "credit" areas. | 17853 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| and atmospheric science. Then he read into myth and legend, | 17870 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| although the Fund had never gone into this area, | 17951 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| The waste of creative energies going into the national foundations of the sciences, | 17978 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| Therefore skill and luck in getting into and out of the appropriate gangs is often essential to success. | 18019 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| ha Hiroth which Velikovsky has altered into Pi-ha Khiroth, | 18105 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| involvement in one naturally inclines one into a stance on the other. | 18132 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| on the contrary, did not venture into catastrophism, | 18316 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| not get enough of their material into Physical Review. | 18352 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| himself as a victim. Deg moved into the field of quantavolution slowly and then ever faster. | 18479 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| troops.) The job led him quickly into urging measures that were too radical and diversionary for the forces, | 18487 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| drove through the resulting energy gap into the field of quantavolution. | 18516 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| in his career cut very deeply into his time for study and writing, | 18522 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| straight pedagogical, work; the rest went into his projects -- editorial, | 18526 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| was usually expected "to bring money into the University," | 18529 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| James and several dozen others came into the field the supply of references grew exponentially. | 18555 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| If screened for relevance and translated into quantavolutionary terms, | 18559 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| lived. These funds and more went into research costs -- typing, | 18575 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| most effective teacher, could not get into and hold onto a position in one of the college systems of the New York area. | 18577 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| like a drug, this pushing one into the marketplace, | 18647 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| would combine with its unorthodox publication into a hard prejudice against the books. | 18684 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| conversations with Anne-Marie, it transformed into a book of exhilarating discoveries and, | 18744 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| stood back, gazing anxiously and unproud into the manuscript, | 18762 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| of orders. Deg and Aim moved into a dingy little brick house on an old street of Trenton, | 18780 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| who are directly involved in research into quantavolution and catastrophe. | 18795 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| could fold and merge the pages into a book that would then be placed into a thermal, | 18861 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| book that would then be placed into a thermal, | 18861 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| illustrations, and perfect printing that went into annual reports of companies which had bought dearly Cornuelle's more than ample writing talents. | 18937 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 15: THE KNOWLEDGE INDUSTRY - |
| non-existent ancestors. This led him into an awkward position where, | 18988 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| mentioned Venus as a possible intruder into Earth's space sheath, | 19104 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| history by moving kings too far into modern times did I become worried and stop accepting that set of events. | 19238 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| that I could of his machine into a larger, | 19254 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| whole mass of ideas and evidence into a hypothetical model -- nothing was true; | 19255 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| well be true. Everything is swung into position for testing; | 19256 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| pot of tea is pouring interminably into our china cups and, | 19515 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| your varnished box and chipping life into becoming, | 19521 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| was beginning to move back strongly into the study of catastrophism. | 19551 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| by much rationalization, was later fashioned into a politics and then a philosophy. | 19632 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| work on footnotes of Unsettled Skies into penciling the best possible calendar I can hope for in the year ahead. | 19656 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| German check for 19,000 DM into . | 19672 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| make sense. If I had gone into business I would have made a great deal more, | 19748 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| carrying one's prestige and influence into the arena of scientific controversy. | 19773 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| spent with Einstein, which V. turned into a book (yet unpublished), | 19786 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 16: PRECURSORS OF QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| Burgstahler and Barber. I am tempted into one more example, | 19937 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| it for us, but a search into his books is called for. | 20045 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| involved, in which statistical states snap into a new alignment by some set of convergences arising at a juncture. | 20047 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| time; the book proposes them continuing into historical times at dates very close to those of Velikovsky. | 20136 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of the system altogether or turn into asteroids. | 20142 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| by phone and letter -- led him into the reassessment of his own noteworthy work on meteoritics. | 20157 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of skilled, intelligent, and creative people into a cosmic strip; | 20210 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| his own colleagues, he played directly into the hands of the opposition that was engaged in making of his work and mission a caricature. | 20222 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| of particle that floats about unintegrated into a body of science. | 20247 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the reversal of the social order into its very opposite." | 20256 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| lot of charge off the surface into this point and then get it off.... | 20295 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| you will not conduct the material into the center, | 20355 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| will not even conduct the heat into the material except to the manner in which you're vaporizing the surface at a tremendous rate (from the impact), | 20355 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| s uniformitarian but it's built into our Western logic... | 20396 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| an eccentric hypothesis, then one gets into major trouble, | 20443 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| their even pattern of annual regression into time; | 20484 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| is another one from 1978, going into 1979. | 20502 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| f, and would probably move restrainedly into g. | 20775 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| a rabble before it was transformed into an army. | 20933 COSMIC HERETICS: PART 5: - Chapter 17: THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE - |
| the human mind today is moving into an area "where the action is". | 21468 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| divided the history of the world into four epochs, | 21495 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : THE UNIFORMITIARIAN RESISTANCE |
| of catastrophes, these can be divided into nine periods, | 21630 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - INTRODUCTION : QUANTAVOLUTION BY CATASTROPHE |
| colliding worlds two huge globes smashing, into one another is realized. | 21686 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY - |
| The previously well-organized universe ... exploded into a bewildering universe of new types of objects, | 21693 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY - |
| is also known that comets disappear into the sun, | 21716 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| catastrophic typhoon that would have towered into outer space. | 21727 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| and can change a hot transaction into a cool one, | 21773 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| the upper atmosphere and skips off into outer space. | 21775 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : IMPACTS ON EARTH |
| like ten thousand warriors," and fled into the high heavens. | 21806 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| of this material following the intruder into space." | 21820 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| million cubic miles of lava disappeared into space within a few hours 13 . | 21821 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : THE CLEAVAGE OF MARS: A PARTICULAR CASE |
| had not taken comets and meteoroids into account, | 21895 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| Macmillan company for considering a venture into the "Black Arts" with the publication of Velikovsky's Worlds in Collision 26 . | 21913 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 01: COSMIC INSTABILITY : "ONE OR TWO CENTURIES" OF "ETERNAL ORDER" |
| rearrangements of protons and electrons forced into being. | 22221 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HEAVY-BODY IMPACTS |
| of all kind of material far into the stratosphere if not into outer space. | 22327 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HURRICANES |
| far into the stratosphere if not into outer space. | 22327 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HURRICANES |
| and drop it or raise it into the skies. | 22329 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : HURRICANES |
| of the human that are extended into the inhuman. | 22438 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE BATTLE OVER TIME |
| it extends about 4 million miles into space away from the solar windside of earth. | 22507 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY COLUMN |
| high; the Indian subcontinent rammed up into South Asia and in the collision the two bodies forced up the Himalayan mountains. | 22535 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE EXPONENTIAL PRINCIPLE |
| exaggerated and have to be translated into current scales of events. | 22569 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : THE EXPONENTIAL PRINCIPLE |
| one recent memory, before we move into the primeval ages of mankind. | 22609 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 02: HIGH ENERGY FROM SPACE : REVOLUTIONARY INTEGRATION OF THE COSMOS |
| deposited thickness, the pile would tower into the stratosphere. | 22740 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME - |
| critical Moho discontinuity, and is deep into the molten mantle. | 22755 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME - |
| at which uranium is now flowing into the oceans, | 22793 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RAPID SEDIMENTATION |
| upon before new radiometric techniques came into use a generation ago is revealed in their quick surrender to radiometry: | 22915 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| parent elements" insofar as they decay into "daughter" elements by giving up electrons or by other means 31 . | 22921 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| dating purposes include uranium-238 decaying into lead-206, | 22926 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| lead-206, of potassium-40 decaying into argon-40, | 22927 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| 40, and of rubidium-87 decaying into strontium-87 32 . | 22927 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| 000 B. P. because the decay into daughter elements is too slow to detect over the short time. | 22930 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| atoms of the aggregate to decay into the new element. | 22955 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIODATING |
| result, the decay process of uranium into lead is paralleled by neutron-to-lead activity. | 23028 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| neutron-promoted corrective factor is introduced into the uranium-to-lead decay process, | 23030 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| of helium should have been released into the atmosphere whereupon some of it would escape into outer space. | 23050 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| whereupon some of it would escape into outer space. | 23051 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIATION TURBULENCE |
| content. Argon also can be infused into hot rocks from the air and kept there as the rocks cool. | 23089 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| slippery," and "noble," leaks. It escapes into the atmosphere; | 23095 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : POTASSIUM-ARGON DATING |
| decays, it does not decay immediately into lead (Pb 206) but produces seven other isotopes en route, | 23153 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE RADIO-HALO PROBLEM |
| carbon-14 or 14C. This passes into carbon dioxide and then into plants and other living organisms through their food supply. | 23189 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| passes into carbon dioxide and then into plants and other living organisms through their food supply. | 23190 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| within its cells begins to decay into nitrogen-14. | 23192 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| of non-radioactive carbon are discharged into the air and waters, | 23214 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : RADIOCARBON (CARBON-14) DATING |
| used to date associated events back into periods of interest to primevalogy. | 23294 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : TREE-RING TIME |
| They have thrown the phanerozoic scale into disorder. | 23410 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE FOSSIL RECORD AND MUTATING TIME |
| urge to straighten or blend cycles into a helix, | 23442 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| cardinal points is transmuted by systematization into the comfort of knowing that all resulted in placing man at the center". | 23449 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| a single continent tend to cluster into definite groups. | 23462 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| An obsessively fearful race projected itself into the sky. | 23469 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : CYCLES AND ANNIVERSARIES |
| in Figure 6 can be expanded into major criticisms of each category of tests. | 23575 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| scholars to make rare guerrilla forays into opposition- held country. | 23621 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : 58 TESTS IN DISPUTE |
| logical principle. It can only come into effect when natural and human material is laid down; | 23678 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| be expected that its farthest expeditions into space, | 23697 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : THE DISSOLUTION OF TIME |
| exuded, washed ashore, evaluated, and incorporated into international trade. | 23743 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| that all evidence can be put into a mutually supportive context that is much broader and convincing than a set of dates contributed by single technique. | 23751 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : OF MAMMONTHS AND AMBER |
| Even most catastrophists have been catapulted into the race. | 23796 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 03: COLLAPSING TESTS OF TIME : SCHAEFFER AND VELIKOVSKY |
| oil, and other products and gases into the earth, | 24233 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : THE NUMBER OF CATASTROPHES |
| and carried back, seem to devolve into a set of catastrophes with a beginning around 14, | 24249 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| time, some of which are lumped into a scientific fiction called "the end of the ice-ages." | 24250 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 04: A CATASTROPHIC CALENDAR : WHY 14,000 YEARS? |
| that the binary system could carry into the time of observant mankind, | 24390 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA - |
| separated from Jupiter to retire farther into space. | 24443 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND PLANETS |
| tube atmosphere, their rates of decay into other elements were high 19 . | 24539 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BINARY PARTNER |
| is said to have been launched into an elliptical comet-like orbit moving in or near the plane of the ecliptic when it created havoc amongst the inner planets 21 . | 24561 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| Thus the electrical system was transformed into what appears to us as an inertial system. | 24579 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE STACKED BINARY SYSTEM |
| Sun, carried as the "solar wind" into billions of miles of space, | 24617 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| covers a wide band that strikes into space far above and below the plane on which the planets orbit, | 24619 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| energetic, and often penetrate the corona into over 500, | 24626 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| began to convert their axial rotation into self-centered rotation. | 24651 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| about the central axis was converted into an angular momentum based about their planetary rotational axes. | 24652 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : DECLINE OF THE ELECTRICAL SYSTEM |
| binarian axis even as they exploded into farther space. | 24670 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| Minor passed the Sun, lunged farther into space, | 24677 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| much of it ice, was erupted into space, | 24685 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| of what was Super-Saturn retreated into farther space, | 24690 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE BREAK-UP OF SUPER-URANUS |
| ecliptic. Their axial rotational speed changed into self-rotational motion. | 24711 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| planets to transform their minor orbits into individual rotations, | 24714 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| other planets and the binary bodies into view; | 24730 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : PLANETARY BEHAVIOR |
| then the whole of it disappeared into outer space. | 24776 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : COMPLETION OF THE TRANSFORMATION |
| transforming (under the eyes of humanity) into a largely inertial-electrical system and redistributing bodies, | 24802 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : COMPLETION OF THE TRANSFORMATION |
| kilometers it developed, but very gradually, into heavier silicate magnesium mixtures (sima). | 24829 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE WORLD OF PANGEA |
| basins, it would not have eroded into the sea, | 24842 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE WORLD OF PANGEA |
| one time and a sliding back into about the same position later, ( | 24930 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : THE SKY-WATCHERS |
| of the circle of the Other into seven, | 24978 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : EARLY ASTRONOMICAL IDEAS |
| body motions of Solaria Binaria transformed into those of the present solar system. | 25014 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| major events. The planets moved out into space, | 25068 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| the expulsion of the outer planets into farther space. | 25072 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : SUMMARY REFLECTIONS UPON THE CHANGING WORLD SYSTEM |
| divided the major epochs of history into 800 year periods, | 25162 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : Notes (Chapter Five: Solaria Binaria) |
| discuss "runaway stars" that are cast into space with a "slingshot effect" when their primary body supernovas (157-8). | 25188 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 05: SOLARIA BINARIA : Notes (Chapter Five: Solaria Binaria) |
| should it exist) were ballooned out into farther space. | 25311 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| deluges. The sky waters descended, gathered into clouds, | 25364 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE DESTRUCTION OF PANGEA |
| phase of the ice that descended into the United States and Europe and regressed only some 10, | 25377 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| soon, dumped most of the ice into the new oceanic basins. | 25385 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| mountains, whence most of it descended into the hot new ocean basins, | 25389 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE ICE DUMPS |
| ago). Selective recall and forgetting spring into being. | 25506 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE CREATION OF MAN |
| the upper paleolithic caves of France into a convincing demonstration of the "astralism" of their creators. | 25627 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| emerged, changed in details, and moved into the next great scene. | 25636 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| vegetable swamps onto the highlands and into the caves, | 25650 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| far and wide, some of them into the bowels of the Earth. | 25653 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PALEOLITHIC RELIGION |
| humanity responded with terrible words seared into memory: | 25725 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE |
| as Uren a name that, divided into the two elements of Ur and En, | 25736 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : EJACULATIVE LANGUAGE |
| disasters, the original band had expanded into several millions of individuals. | 25851 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| 23 . Rocks and trees were hewn into structures and tools. | 25863 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : THE EXPANSION OF HOMO SCHIZO |
| pre-lunar satellite and moon itself) into the encounters between the Earth and Uranus Minor, | 26077 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| would have occurred as it slipped into waters at the edge of the sink from which the Moon had erupted, | 26082 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : PUZZLES OF TIAHUANACU |
| the geographical cleavage of the world into parts. | 26138 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| symbolic representation was a giant step into abstraction and language. | 26141 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 06: THE URANIANS : SIGNS OF URANIAN CULTURE |
| the Earth's continental material exploded into the sky down to the same depth, | 26367 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE PASSAGE OF URANUS MINOR |
| material thus blown and sucked high into the sky passed through the low and high cloud layers in pursuit of the rapidly retreating intruder. | 26370 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE PASSAGE OF URANUS MINOR |
| to continue the pursuit and relapsed into an orbit around the globe 4 . | 26372 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE PASSAGE OF URANUS MINOR |
| part by the land that pushed into it. | 26402 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| America traverse the East Pacific Rise into the Tuamotu and Taburi Islands, | 26410 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| with many catastrophic typhoons carrying matter into space. | 26419 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| also through dissipation of the atmosphere into space, | 26428 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| at which comets and planetesimals dissolve into dust, | 26431 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| or for the discharge of materials into space from a planet. | 26434 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| interrupted and the globe was wrenched into a new axial position. | 26468 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| reached roughly a half-million kilometers into space. | 26486 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| cool, was reshaped hydrostatically (reinforced electrically) into a sphere. | 26498 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| a sphere. It was drawn securely into orbit as the Earth's rotation sped up. | 26498 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| direction in which Uranus Minor disappeared into far space. | 26500 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : CONTRIBUTING THEORIES AND ERUPTION DYNAMICS |
| years 41 . Small particles could accrete into a moon in 1000 years 42 . | 26623 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| tube (typhoon) mechanism disposes of heat into farther space. | 26636 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| cubic miles of rock and ash into the stratosphere, | 26637 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR CONFORMITIES TO ERUPTION |
| as the Moon material was pulled into space, | 26696 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| Baikal and along the Lena River into the Arctic Sea where it connects with the Atlantic Ridge. | 26718 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| the land that now became separated into the Americas on the one side and Euro-Africa on the other. | 26763 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| the Americas. The eastwards rupture divided into another double fork, | 26770 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| floor. The westward rupture also split into two. | 26778 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE GLOBAL FRACTURE SYSTEM |
| the continental debris that was escaping into space and then dropped back as blisters upon the ocean basins. | 26806 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| upon the ocean basins. These froze into the seamounts, | 26807 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE TETHYAN WELT |
| then back again; Northern India colliding into Asia; | 26844 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : GLOBAL EXPANSION |
| Earth's crust was half erupted into space upon the intrusion of Uranus Minor without Earth's losing its atmosphere; | 26948 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| the continents and from the skies into the new basins. | 26955 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| The time period would be divided into four periods of accumulation : | 26975 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| of accumulation : the Pangean vapor condensation into swamps and ponds, | 26976 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : OCEAN DEVELOPMENT |
| was founded. Coincidentally, the Moon settled into a periodicity that came close to the periodic menstruation of women. ( | 26999 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LUNAR WORSHIP |
| afforded of the eruption of land into space, | 27031 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| overrun by water and sank forever into the depths. | 27058 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : SUNKEN LANDS |
| moon. Further, she later is divided into heaven and earth amidst the general destruction of the monstrous species. | 27128 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| Watcher, already human, already reading himself into the gods, | 27146 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| and the gods' "traits" and actions into himself. | 27147 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| the world, which is now divided into parts, | 27177 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| thrown all of his sons down into the nether regions and had begun to suffocate his wife, | 27186 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| Mage, was saved, whom Monan carried into the heavens. | 27196 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : LEGENDARY CHAOS AND THE MOON |
| the great labors that have gone into Near Eastern and Classical European study over many centuries. | 27244 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| but wicked wife Chia once flew into a rage and caused the whole plateau and Earth to be flooded. | 27249 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| from the Earth and made her into the Moon. | 27251 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MOON IN MESO-AMERICA |
| overcame him and flung his body into the vast chasm called Ginnungagap, | 27291 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : WESTERN EUROPE |
| recover vigor, it must be reabsorbed into the formless if only for an instant; | 27428 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| around the globe, and its settling into place with routine motions, | 27460 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| felt, which, even when they aged into deus otiosus, | 27466 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : ELIADE'S "LUNAR PERSPECTIVE" |
| hypotheses here. If the Moon erupts into a disaster that destroys and terrorizes the peoples of Earth, | 27487 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE |
| of Earth, and then afterwards settles into a routine that "points its finger" directly at the universal behavior of women, | 27488 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE MENSTRUAL CYCLE |
| portrayed as a spinner reaching out into the surrounding air to fleecy clouds to serve as raw material." | 27524 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| gods, and then must pull itself into a ball, | 27571 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| the mind becomes subdued; it pushes into its subconscious recesses the first causes, | 27581 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : THE HEAVENLY SPINNER |
| more evident if he took it into account. | 27721 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 07: EARTH PARTURITION AND MOON BIRTH : Notes (Chapter Seven: Earth Parturition and Moon Birth) |
| by a star, traces its descent into the remote past. | 27902 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN - |
| X" that threw the whole world into mourning in regard to the Pleiades occurred before the Moon eruption, | 27949 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| sky- boat). The image also changes into the face of the Heavenly Cow, | 27977 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PLEIADES |
| kingdom was fashioned by the Greeks into a story of celestial revolt 11 . | 28016 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| from the bowels of the Earth into heaven. | 28019 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| Earth into heaven. Ouranos was exiled into farther space, | 28019 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE TRIUMPH OF SATURN |
| of human sacrifices to Saturn. Long into the Roman Empire, | 28095 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE "GOLDEN AGE" |
| from the western banks of Ireland into Denmark and France. | 28122 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| Tethyans 24 . The Sines were split into Asians and American. | 28149 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| and American. The Africans were divided into those who remained in North and Central South America and in Africa and those who were transported long distances upon the moving Indian subcontinent and into Australasia 25 . | 28150 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| upon the moving Indian subcontinent and into Australasia 25 . | 28151 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE PEOPLES OF SATURNIA |
| its shell of gas and waters into space, | 28179 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| father, Ouranos, when Ouranos was exiled into far space. | 28192 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| regions. They ran off the continents into the sea. | 28217 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| in a great ellipse before retiring into farther space of its present solar orbit. | 28222 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 08: SATURN'S CHILDREN : THE DOWNFALL OF SATURN : NOVA AND DELUGE |
| have seen all of them recede into the farther reaches of the developing solar system. | 28447 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS - |
| Phaeton; thus Seth also later ties into Venusian events. | 28516 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH |
| fought with Horus, and was plunged into hell. | 28521 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE DEVIL SETH |
| tubes, when not at last dissipated into space, | 28560 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BONDS OF SATURN AND JUPITER |
| remain in indefinite suspension, moving downward into the surface atmosphere, | 28567 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BONDS OF SATURN AND JUPITER |
| into the surface atmosphere, or exploded into space under cataclysmic circumstances. | 28568 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BONDS OF SATURN AND JUPITER |
| of liquid hydrogen, then hydrogen compressed into metallic hydrogen, | 28628 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BEHAVIOR OF PLANET JUPITER |
| of charged particles that penetrate deeply into space. | 28631 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : THE BEHAVIOR OF PLANET JUPITER |
| gift of disappearance, movement beyond sight into the realms of the mysterious unsighted future. | 28863 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : EXPLOSION AND ASTEROIDS |
| is a god who moves easily into the underworld, | 28894 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| Southern Britain and Northwestern France leading into the English Channel 42 . | 29008 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY |
| The Moon, after all, is locked into the Earth, | 29041 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| its rotation and, if anything, locked into or resonant with Earth, | 29046 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 09: THE OLYMPIAN RULERS : MERCURY'S GEOPHYSICS |
| The gamut of sounds was dinned into human ears, | 29284 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CAREER OF AN ANDROGYNE |
| Zeus, implored to help, dispatched him into the sea with a thunderbolt. | 29369 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| like tail" swept by solar winds into space 13 . | 29381 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE HEAT OF VENUS |
| nation collapsed and the Hebrews crossed into their "Promised Land." | 29392 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : HUNDREDS OF IDENTITIES |
| of the catastrophic period was dissipated into a euphoric amnesiac sublimation. | 29428 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| well. At the risk of descending into mere cataloguing, | 29448 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE PLOT OF THE ILIAD |
| intentioned, goes to Earth, is tempted into sinning, | 29614 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER |
| words, the jaguar may be merged into the origin of the plumed serpent or Quetzalcoatl, | 29638 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE DEVI AND THE MEXICAN BALLPLAYER |
| the world, a Venus calendar came into being with the incursions of the goddess. | 29669 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| 45 This year was broken down into thirteen twenty-day intervals. | 29677 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : A LONGER DAY |
| Eastern Mediterranean. Velikovsky tied the explosion into the Exodus. | 29744 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE EXPLOSION OF THIRA |
| fugitives seeking to force their way into lands less smitten by disaster. | 29860 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CARPENTER'S "SOFT" CATASTROPHISM |
| Edomite bedouin were even then migrating into Egypt "to avoid famine," | 29869 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : CARPENTER'S "SOFT" CATASTROPHISM |
| Mars against Venus, in his march into Palestine. " | 29890 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : NERGAL, THE "TREACHEROUS DEALER" |
| who spread discord and transformed mankind into monkeys, | 29937 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| monkeys, just as Quetzalcoatl changed them into birds." | 29938 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| few days later he reappeared transformed into the planet Venus." | 29942 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : WORSHIP OF MARS |
| associate of Veilkovsky, has driven nails into the coffin of the Greek "Dark Ages" that Velikovsky designed 95 . | 30063 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| shown how Mycenaean civilization moved directly into the archaic and classical Greek culture without much lapse of time. | 30065 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| between! What Velikovsky did not delve into were the many other "Peoples of the Sea" cases. | 30119 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| These, as stated above, fell not into the thirteenth century, | 30120 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| not into the thirteenth century, not into the fourth century, | 30120 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| not into the fourth century, but into the eighth and seventh century Martian catastrophes. | 30120 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| cultures were distinctive. The world moved into the so-called age of Mars, | 30148 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 10: VENUS AND MARS : THE GREEK "DARK AGES" |
| of your "holocene events" much further into the past. | 30465 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| is merely the geological column extended into the atmosphere. | 30472 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| so much of the crust skimming into space. | 30546 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| the planets in their present location into the indeterminate long past. | 30564 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| a loaf;" man can work himself into a froth with very little help from celestial rage-makers; | 30594 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 11: THE DEVIL'S ADVOCATE - |
| Many more ancients were translated erroneously into sun- gods (Pharaohs, | 30812 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| on their way or lighting them into a harbor where all conflicting ideas could anchor together in a kind of harmony and mental agreement." | 30820 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : SUN AND SCIENCE |
| of such an outwardly poised mass into interplanetary space would not be a difficult job for the restless giant. | 30930 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| All in all, two thousand years into the Solarian Age, | 30934 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : FOREBODINGS |
| the crust of the Earth exploded into space. | 30972 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| mind, neither will they come up into the heart. | 30993 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - CHAPTER 12: VICTORY OF THE SUN : THE PROPENSITY TO SURVIVE |
| U. Press, ---- (1970), "Uniformitarianism, An Inquiry into Principle, | 32271 CHAOS AND CREATION: - - - BIBLIOGRAPHY - |
| evolutionary theory is translated more realistically into quantavolutionary theory. | 32742 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| Saturn. Astrophysicists and astronomers are edging into catastrophic explanations of the surfaces of the inner planets and the asteroidal belt between Mars and Jupiter. | 32830 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| can see more and can see into themselves. | 32852 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| on the spot is now frozen into rock. | 32897 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| must even go beyond the Earth into cosmic forces drastically simplifying. | 33061 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| are behind the event. We move into the cosmic realm. | 33071 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - CHAPTER 1: Quantavolutions - |
| radiogenic, decays at a constant rate into nitrogen. | 33124 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| a bellows sucking the oxygenated air into the lungs and exhaling it with carbon dioxide. | 33179 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| The sixty-mile homosphere is divided into troposphere, | 33219 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| and hydrogen is on its way into farther space, | 33226 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| grams of helium should have passed into the atmosphere by now. | 33231 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| all the way from sea level into outer space the atmospheric column is in continuous flux. | 33249 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| a fact. What makes the hope into a "fact" is, | 33257 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| binary tube gases would have escaped into space with the decline and disappearance of the axial current. | 33309 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| large-body contacts could be dissipated into the gas tube environment, | 33322 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| period but then somehow climates withdraw into the background while we are presented a broad succession of ages in the tens of millions of years each, | 33405 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| And the evidence appears to fall into the line of this theory with surprising ease. | 33566 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| to us to disintegrate under analysis into ephemeral signals of catastrophic events. | 33604 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 2 The Gaseous Complex - |
| letting no new strikes penetrate deep into the new strata. | 33771 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| pulverize the ground and it disappears into space, | 33787 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| a deluge of waters might form into many ribbons, | 33863 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| They explode houses by creating vacuums into which the inside air must burst. | 33885 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| of a textbook. He looked up into the tunnel for at least half a mile; | 33940 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| on great plains. It breaks down into excellent thick soil in China and its cliffs degrade into natural terraces 19 . | 33978 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| in China and its cliffs degrade into natural terraces 19 . | 33979 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 3 Hurricanes and Cyclones - |
| the imaginary equator divides the globe into two equal halves and this equator marks a circle around the spinning globe which, | 34129 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| is perceptible even as one descends into the deepest rocks and which may only end in some kind of an electric current which may be running through the core of the Earth at about the geographical spinning equator, | 34174 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| a single Sun lock the Earth into fixed orbit at 150 million kilometers? | 34290 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the different magnetic periods, usually forced into a preconceived mold of "normal" and "reversed" magnetic field. | 34323 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the field has not sprung back into its original figure. | 34399 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the globe, set the continental fragments into motion, | 34472 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| half the crust was being blasted into space, | 34501 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| These topics cannot well be delved into here, | 34503 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| the earth scientist needs to take into account human motives, | 34611 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| he observed that the orientations fell into three groups: | 34633 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 4 Magnetism and Axial Tilts - |
| attention of a contemporary physicist delving into the occult, | 34876 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| all were reduced to metaphors, generalized into ordinary meanings ('fire' becomes 'conflagration'), | 35038 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| black masses of brickwork had changed into a vitrified state. | 35052 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| surface of the brick had fused into rock-like masses. | 35059 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| long beforehand; the tower partly sank into the ground, | 35075 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| the host rock, such as limestone, into which it intrudes. | 35147 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| therefore more conductive. As it emerges into cold space, | 35169 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 5 Electricity - |
| would water and debris be discharged into interplanetary space, | 35403 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| particle flows and blasts. They diffuse into space rather than concentrate upon the planets. | 35412 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| had passed, a gigantic column towered into the sky, | 35426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| exchanged in varying proportions, debris flew into space, | 35503 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| blasts a crater as it exits into space. | 35550 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| lightning effects must be exponentially retrojected into the past, | 35633 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| Earth and back up and out into the atmosphere, | 35669 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 6 Cosmic and Terrestrial Lightning - |
| a planned distribution will rise up into a single fire 2 . | 35806 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| quick succession, a theory now coming into prominence again. | 35834 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| disturbed. The flames turn whole nations into ashes. | 35879 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| heaven, perish, we are then jumbled into the old chaos again. | 35884 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| work; and despite Ager's retreat into what Kloosterman calls "crypto-uniformitarianism," | 35969 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| formed anywhere; the ash is incorporated into the human layer or washed away." | 35976 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| environment, may transform an ash bed into products whose origin is not readily recognized. | 36015 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| 10,2: 19) has people rushing into holes and caves when the Lord in his majesty "ariseth to shake terribly the Earth." | 36138 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| with first a satellite that closed into Earth and crashed later, | 36174 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| Apparently, the Mycenean (Greek) Age changed into the archaic Greek period amidst general conflagration. | 36211 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART I: ATMOSPHERICS: Chapter 7 Fire and Ash - |
| the face, the sun was shivered into a thousand fragments, | 36440 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| waters of the Deluge were changed into red pipe-clay. | 36542 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| or an explosion of Earth material into the highest atmosphere whence most of it fell back to form loess and clay covering many hills and valleys to this day. | 36562 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| of drift occur, and are rationalized into successive advances and retreats of ice under different climate and morphological conditions. | 36611 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| body breaking up upon atmosphere entry into two or several pieces. | 36670 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| heavy-body impact explodes tektites high into the sky; | 36717 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| in some place melted by impact into glass. | 36734 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| the same time span after passing into the upper atmosphere following their explosion from the Earth. | 36740 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| century; a burning body that fell into Lake Van, | 36763 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| extreme heights and even be lost into space. | 36885 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 8 Falling Dust and Stone - |
| flight, and civil and military thrusts into outer space amount to a major challenge to human modes of existence. | 37052 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| mammoth. Were the original mammoths gassed into extinction? | 37158 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| for instance of iron and nickel into aluminum and silieni and of these into magnesium, | 37311 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| aluminum and silieni and of these into magnesium, | 37312 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| a whole new avenue of research into "the creation of life on Earth." | 37330 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| product. It has to be synthesized into sugar in an alkaline environment (already done) which is not poisonous and can be converted into starch, | 37345 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| not poisonous and can be converted into starch, | 37346 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| can be converted into starch, rolled into "coriander seed" sizes and dropped at dawn. | 37346 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| to become the planet Venus) came into catastrophic contact with the Earth: | 37381 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| water in the rivers was turned into "blood". | 37383 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| jelly, stinks when disintegrated, and dissolves into a few grains of residue after some hours. | 37444 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| hydrogen-rich top atmosphere is carried into contact meteorically with an oxidizing lower layer, | 37445 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| can be cited from the research into "Polycyclic Aromatic Hydrocarbons is Soils and Recent Sediments," | 37514 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 9 Gases, Poisons and Foods - |
| both names corresponding to bodies crashing into the Earth, | 37650 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| at least must have been brought into being through strictly localized, | 37708 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| they not have exploded and dissipated into dust upon landing? | 37714 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| landing, it would possibly assemble itself into the form of an iron ore deposit as deluges of water and dust would fill the interstices. | 37739 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| a Purple Dragon's spittle turns into balls of crystal; | 37818 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the ground it must run off into the basins that have water, | 38035 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| to new seas. If it sinks into the ground in solution it will form a reservoir, | 38037 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| as steam: or it will percolate into underground and above-ground branches flowing to the sea. | 38039 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| were squeezed out of insoluble sediments into their own cavity. | 38047 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the salt would have gone back into solution." | 38070 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| and injected its own salt tubes into its crater basin. | 38076 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| of a typhoon lifting salted waters into the air, | 38077 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| of the sky. It ground salt into the sea and was sunk in the ocean during the great maelstrom and deluge that brought the golden age of Saturn to an end. | 38084 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| and the mill ground out salt into the sea. | 38086 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| in the rocks until it turned into oil, | 38126 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| it turned into oil, then seeped into rock reservoirs where it was trapped to await the oil explorer of today. | 38127 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| other words, he is walking right into the quantavolutionary door; | 38180 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| is adopted, the exponential principle come into play: | 38187 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| biosphere long distances and folded it into the Earth in a heated state. | 38193 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| system, particularly that part that cut into the continent in the western side of the Americas, | 38228 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the substance, if liquid, would sink into the pores of the sand and into clefts between the rocks; | 38279 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| the pores of the sand and into clefts between the rocks; | 38279 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| could the organic matter be injected into shales and oil from above? | 38345 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil - |
| up large molecules of heavy hydrocarbons into smaller ones of lighter type, | 38483 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil : Notes (Chapter Ten: Metals, Salt and Oil) |
| 38. The Rebel Lands: An Investigation into the Origins of Early Mesopotamian Mythology (Cambridge, | 38495 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 10 Metals, Salt and Oil : Notes (Chapter Ten: Metals, Salt and Oil) |
| movements that he could not take into account in his calculations, | 38535 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| once an offshore island chain rammed into America in the course of continental drift and, | 38637 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| marked than the eastern, which disappear into the oceanic abyssal bottom. | 38658 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| of defined crater outlines will soar into the hundreds, | 38727 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| not go swirling off the globe into space by centrifugal force, | 38890 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| argued. Actually the danger of explosions into space would rather come from electro- gravitational interactions 22 . | 38891 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| its tail probably did, however, crash into the terrestrial globe. | 38894 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| by a Jovian thunderbolt, cast dead into the river Eridanus, | 38931 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| is probable. If it is tied into all the other evidence, | 38938 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| many quite large, could be dug into the Earth, | 38970 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| processes. Meanwhile, I increasingly strapped myself into a short-time harness, | 38992 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART II: EXOTERRESTRIAL DROPS: Chapter 11 Encounter and Collisions - |
| as some communists stuff their religion into the mummies of Lenin and Mao, | 39170 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| Mao, some geologists stuff their religion into the "nature" that wisely provided ocean basins to hold the great waters. | 39170 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| water; some water flowed or dropped into them, " | 39285 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| from reservoirs, upon converting freshwater bodies into reservoirs, | 39296 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| storage system that is being broken into and polluted. | 39371 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 12 Water - |
| the Hebrews picked up and patched into their holy scriptures. | 39485 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| up to heaven "and struck fear into the gods; | 39511 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| set of Saturnian rings which descended into Jovian cloud bands and then fell upon the Earth as snow and ice in the polar regions, | 39589 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| did not introduce heavy-body encounters into his model of heaven and earth. | 39599 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| to disrupt, dislodge, and explosively pull into the sky portions of the earth's surface, | 39601 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| did not follow the intruding body into far space beyond the earth's grasp would fall back upon the world as a deluge or circle the earth with the moon and ultimately, | 39603 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| the sun, moon and stars came into view only when the monster foes of order were dislodged. | 39638 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| and active, and had been evicted into a hard world from the Garden of Eden, | 39670 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 13 Deluges - |
| from all Sides are rushing down into a huge basin from which the Moon has been wrenched to form an ocean. | 39907 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| tides that would otherwise reach miles into the sky. | 39959 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| or another major portion finally receded into a position beyond Jupiter, | 39999 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| there was a cyclonic tube reaching into the far heavens, | 40039 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| survived the double-walled water passage into Sinai. | 40087 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| the flood cutting through the loess into the basalt, | 40233 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| tectonic scenario of Lake Missoula goes into effect. | 40265 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| India broke from Africa and crashed into Asia, | 40424 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| raised up in a great arc into Asia, | 40425 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| disappearing. The great flood spread out into a "Sea of Turkestan" and then drained down into the depression of the Aral and Caspian Seas. | 40440 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| of Turkestan" and then drained down into the depression of the Aral and Caspian Seas. | 40440 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| descended west through the Manych Depression into the Valley of the Don, | 40444 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| Bosphorus and pushed through the Dardanelles into the Mediterranean region. | 40447 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| the truncated Po River, was turned into an Adriatic Sea. | 40451 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| Sea broke out and threw itself into the Atlantic Basin. | 40459 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| ground up, converted to fuels, washed into the sea, | 40481 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 14 Floods and Tides - |
| criticisms, allowing even historians to get into the act 1 . | 40625 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| set of ice ages occurred falls into several categories, | 40639 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| drift) have been pushed and shoved into place, | 40651 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| an ice sheet that moved down into North America all across the continent blocked all northward flowing rivers; | 40682 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| faster spinning Earth be still relaxing into a spherical form? | 40735 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| fell heavily they would promptly turn into ice. | 40775 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| seen to be movement of continents into appropriate latitudes... | 40788 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| floors toward the pole and hence into cooler climes." | 40791 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| which threw vast amounts of water into the air, | 40793 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| and avalanched upon all sides, moving into the great chasms of boiling lava directly or through floods that rushed over the land and plunged down into the new oceanic chasms, | 40875 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| over the land and plunged down into the new oceanic chasms, | 40876 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| Hundreds of deep canyons were grooved into the land and slopes around the world, | 40877 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| ice flow over its boundaries and into the sea. | 40977 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| ice and waters avalanched or fell into the basins as these grew in size, | 41024 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART III: HYDROLOGY: Chapter 15 Ice Fields of the Earth - |
| continents broke up and were rafted into place. | 41116 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| occasions, many places on Earth sank into the depths. | 41117 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| Rhine River Valley, emptying its waters into the North Sea. | 41206 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| The Rhine canyon cuts far out into the bottom of the North Sea, | 41207 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| same writers go a certain distance into history, | 41294 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| Pacific rocks, which are being pushed into the basin of the lunar genesis. | 41357 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| Pacific seismism. Wherever the fracture moves -into the Indian Ocean, | 41361 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| old Tethyan belt. Afterwards it proceeds into the Caribbean which may have been once coupled with the Mediterranean. | 41381 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| fracture of the south would tie into a transverse fracture to the north, | 41385 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| should a single event be frozen into all behavior unless it was far more frightful than other earthquakes, | 41447 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 16 Earthquakes - |
| volcanicity" must not only be "taking into account the whole range of geodynamic processes," | 41601 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| sent about 40 km 3 material into the atmosphere. | 41690 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| the foaming wave increased after rushing into the funnel opening of the narrow deep valley. | 41707 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| 100 cubic kilometers of material shot into the atmosphere. | 41740 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| ascend from the depths and come into regions of lower pressure. | 41763 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| of the land volcanos are tied into the ocean ridges, | 41878 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| are tied into the ocean ridges, into great faults, | 41878 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| ocean ridges, into great faults, and into the ring of fire that bounds the Pacific Basin. | 41879 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| that could not follow the Moon into space. | 41899 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 17 Volcanism - |
| The frightful blow drove the land into the sea in the east like the prow of a boat, | 42072 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| while in the west it flew into the air like a boat's stern. | 42072 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| ago), vast areas of land subsided into the sea and were replaced by what are the Sea of Japan and the south China Sea. | 42081 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| peninsula is fit like a socket into the Gulf but a gap, | 42191 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| C. as well when Thule vanished into the Faroe Rise. | 42229 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| sea have often converted dry land into sea and sea into dry land." | 42249 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| dry land into sea and sea into dry land." | 42249 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| it, while land rocks betook themselves into its depths. | 42275 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| Sea, the Sea of Aral, and into Mongolia. | 42297 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| was far from peaceful. Africa slammed into Europe at several points, | 42318 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| If so, it probably was emptied into the Atlantic Ocean and its cultures destroyed during the cometary intrusion of about 3500 years ago. | 42345 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| and rafted north to lodge itself into Asia. | 42428 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| move up the Persian Gulf and into the very foundations of what were to become the Sumerian and other Mesopotamian civilizations. | 42492 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| staff was big, the land fell into an abyss. | 42647 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| comet, the sinking of the land into the abyss, | 42655 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| from the nearest continent and floated into the vortex. | 42677 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| interjection of legendary history and anthropology into its concerns, | 42753 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| of recrystallization and igneous activity grade into uplifts of similar size that were clearly intruded while cold and in a solid state." | 42787 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 18 Sinking and Rising Lands - |
| levels. Lands have sunk by collapse into new basins, | 43004 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| the material of the Moon basin into space. | 43039 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| below while the same waters moving into the oceans and the falling waters there catalyzed the expansion process. | 43121 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| the heated matter would be exploded into space. | 43133 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| well, and hence capable of freezing into a solid at a higher level or over a larger expanse of surface. | 43144 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| by the cyclonic venting of heat into space over the immense flayed crater of the Moon. | 43155 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| and electrostatic charges would be lost into space to the larger intruding body; | 43210 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| was broken up, large areas sinking into the sea." | 43235 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| crust of margins has been fractured into a remarkable pattern of narrow sedimentary basins bounded by listric faults, | 43239 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| has been managing the enterprise dissolves into fantasy and disorder. | 43263 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART IV: CRUSTAL TURBULENCE: Chapter 19 Expansion and Contraction - |
| will wonder why these never evolved into a new catastrophist geology. | 43328 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| crumple the colliding edges of continents into mountains and to stretch and reform the landscape. | 43342 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| ideological: geologists have refused to look into the skies for the forces needed to accomplish the revolutions that they perceived; | 43346 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the bows of the continents rise into high mountains as they plough through the oceanic crust. | 43376 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| case the surface would crack, swell into circular rises of different sizes, | 43391 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| slurried with ice and sky waters, into heaps, | 43514 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| crust folds and thrusts and compresses into abundant mountains while the oceanic crust slides up and under and around without making mountains, | 43556 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| and usually flat-topped. They came into notice during and since World War II. | 43566 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| ocean floors. They probably lifted up into a maelstrom of air and water, | 43581 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| immense quantity of water was poured into the ocean. | 43584 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| the Earth's crust is reforming into the Moon, | 43640 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| canyon is observed, we are traumatized into seeing faults, | 43695 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| continental slopes. Otherwise one is driven into sub-classification. | 43719 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| Faults, for example, can be classified into tilts, | 43719 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| and each of these is divided into sub-categories; | 43720 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| vast quantities observed of each type into imagining orderly production. | 43730 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| motions; introduce electric potentials; and look into the skies. | 43760 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 20 Thrusting and Orogeny - |
| only 5 percent of the surface into 'continental masses' and left only 15 to 20 percent of it as basins... " | 43824 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| Earth's orbit and aphelion well into Jupiter's danger zone, | 43853 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| section of Earth, which then escapes into space. | 43883 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the great oceanic ridge volcanos, pushing into place as a strip and jostling the older strips that compose the floor to move further away from the ridges. | 43895 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| disappear. But the Nansen Cordillera moves into the continental shelf in a great "Sadko Trough" and, | 43938 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| to their progression around Greenland and into Asia. | 43988 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| sided blocks, whether they plunge directly into the waters or have sea-covered shelves that then plunge down. | 44051 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| river canyons extend hundreds of kilometers into them. | 44060 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| the continents; they dump their debris into the abysses. | 44071 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| off the miles-steep continental blocks into the ocean. | 44074 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| water falls, dropping sheets of slurry into the abyss to form the slopes. | 44083 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| additional ash has been incorporated chemically into the clay and ooze and remains to be distinguished. | 44146 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| crust folds and thrusts and compresses into abundant mountains; | 44165 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| of this western area promptly erupted into volcanism and was covered by huge lava flows and extensive, | 44220 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| coasts and islands do not fit into the North American continent because vast spaces opened up and the whole arc from Alaska to Southern Asia broke away with the explosion of the Moon. | 44222 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| to the Campbell Plateau and ties into the Emperor Sea volcanic seamounts and the Line Island Ridge. | 44225 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| Caspian Sea, the Ural mountains and into the Arctic complex earlier described. | 44239 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| to the next. However, cores drilled into the Indian Ocean bed not far from the observed course produced gaps in dating of sediments by fossils of many millions of years, | 44250 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| It had nowhere to go except into space, | 44304 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 21 Ocean Basins - |
| ice would simply have rolled off into the sea." | 44597 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| ago. 4. The uplift data fits into the extended fracture that thereupon moves down the Atlantic and around the world. | 44600 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| of the Earth's surface disappeared into the mounting temperature of the crust and mantle, | 44620 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| on. The crustal debris shot up into space in pursuit. | 44675 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| thousands of miles until it passed into farther space. | 44683 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| the valley containing the Dead Sea into Syria (where it loses itself in the jumble of mountains observing the burial of the old Tethyan Sea and Tethyan welt that is moving generally west and east; | 44691 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| the North Sea. Arabia fits cleanly into Africa across the Red Sea. | 44697 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Further activities of the Rift advance into proto-historic times, | 44753 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| advance into proto-historic times, particularly into the Bible. | 44753 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| retrojected the influx of magnesium salts into the Dead Sea, | 44757 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| started to flow towards Palestine, emptying into the southern shore of the Dead Sea." | 44770 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| for its major effects to devolve into the processes recognizable in the world today. | 44786 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 22 Fractures and Cleavages - |
| Earth. His children carried his waters into the new ocean beds. | 44837 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| was said to open in Athens into which the waters emptied. | 44841 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| Alps, and moves it far out into the North Sea; | 44855 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| California and strikes through the desert into the raised platforms of the southwestern states, | 44860 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| whole Earth had tilted and sunk into the sea there 2 . | 44866 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| understandably conform to the processes set into motion by the lunarian outburst. | 44867 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| away his axe and dashes wildly into the woods, | 44918 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| powerless to wear their way down into solid rock thousands of feet, | 44941 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| Indus and Ganges River. These stretch into the Indian Ocean, | 44984 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| for hundreds of kilometers, first cutting into the continental shelf, | 45057 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| hydrosphere would respond by being drawn into polar latitudes. | 45112 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| earth would less rapidly adjust itself into a new spheroid in equilibrium with the slower rotation, | 45113 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| this point, Landes should be looking into the ancestral skies. | 45137 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| then, steep slopes, then gradual slopes, into the ocean basins that were only partly filled with water. | 45160 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| of better, the trenches became locations into which the sea floor plate crept upon encountering another plate, | 45202 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 23 Canyons and Channels - |
| the continents. It is broken up into a dozen major plates whose boundaries are defined by faulting, | 45289 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| pushing them aside until these bump into other plates which are being also pushed; | 45306 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| appear. He simplified the continental areas into circles and fed their numbered forms into a computer which then randomly placed them to see how much land would be antipodal to oceanic area. | 45324 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| circles and fed their numbered forms into a computer which then randomly placed them to see how much land would be antipodal to oceanic area. | 45324 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| is, if the continents were rendered into a single mass as they appear to have aggregated before the present age of "drift" began, | 45338 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| 30,000 or 40,000 meters into the earth's mantle while the ocean crust is but a thin 5000-meter- thick film frozen over the earth's massive mantle." | 45441 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| seems to put too much directiveness into convection currents, | 45470 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| before it was forced to split into two. | 45557 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| standby, orogeny. India is still smashing into Asia, | 45614 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| of its west is being subducted into the long western trench. | 45617 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| where it is mechanically forced downwards into the deep mantle. | 45622 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| task assigned it. The stepdown escarpment into the trench seems to be a normal faulting occurrence, | 45652 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| later, the Glomar Challenger was drilling into oceanic sediments north of Barbados at an apparent plate boundary and discovered older Miocene sediments overlying younger Pliocene deposits. | 45657 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| lithosphere is subducted, or pushed down, into the earth's mantle. | 45681 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| slowly heats up, and... is absorbed into the general circulation of the earth's mantle." | 45682 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| the other plate descends the trench into the mantle, | 45694 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| in such heaps or carried down into a mantle reluctant, | 45711 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| occur because material is being stuffed into the bowels of the Earth by a plate, | 45832 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| surface directed as a narrowing cone into the mantle until it reached a point below which seismism could not be energized. | 45842 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| that volcanism gives off great heat into the atmosphere and beyond. | 45873 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| continents -that is, the remaining blocks -into lateral motion. | 45933 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| would be explosive and would disappear into cold space with the exploded crust. | 45960 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| require much less energy to move into the large areas heretofore occupied by continental material but now unoccupied save by an erupting and boiling mantle material. | 45965 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| conveyed the crust of the Earth into space would have carried away with it most of the heat generated in the transaction, | 46025 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| physical arguments that can be brought into play to establish that the biosphere would survive. | 46029 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 24 Continental Tropism and Rafting - |
| be divided between river run-off into the oceans and cosmic and volcanic fall-out. | 46178 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| debris in hills, and more debris into the Pacific Ocean basin, | 46218 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| which compacts and cements the material into a coherent rock. | 46230 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| all diachronous and the fossils migrate into the area from elsewhere and then migrate out again." | 46237 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| the flow of sediments from rivers into the seas he quotes Holmes' measure of only one centimeter per millennium. | 46338 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| million cubic meters of mountains fell into Lituya Bay, | 46418 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| would shake a new mountain range into well- worn shapes with garlands of debris all about below, | 46420 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| here is already known and taken into account, | 46462 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| could not be financed to drill into the underseas mantle at an especially flushed period of American government finances, | 46465 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART V: RIFTS, RAFTS AND BASINS: Chapter 25 Sediments - |
| descend to breed from their rivers into the salt ocean and there find the Sargasso Sea, | 46599 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| in a flooding action that settled into a temporary pond on the way across the land and towards what was to be the ocean. | 46632 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| a quiet home, preserved, until pushed into visibility, | 46949 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| mammals), and that one must take into account many times this number for the aforesaid periods and then every "rich fossil bed" that graces the boundaries of the total phanerozoic calendar. | 46964 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| no one has sorted the assemblages into those involving collective catastrophe and those accumulated by normal individual disasters. | 46980 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 26 Fossil Deposits - |
| the crash of a large body into the Earth. | 47217 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| 1834) pushed the line of thought into a world-wide view: | 47226 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| was a micro-disaster, perhaps tied into catastrophe somehow. | 47246 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Moments of great catastrophe, thus translated into the language of life, | 47280 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| something newer and nobler is called into being. | 47281 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| with external factors." So he gets into a tight corner. | 47367 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| causes and human nature, but merge into a philosophy of religion that is not germane here. | 47456 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| showcase of transitional freaks has entered into the fossil record, | 47474 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| Nor is it the continual relapse into Lamarckian environmentalism that characterizes the literature of many professed Mendelian-Darwinists. | 47484 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and new forms should grade continuously into one another. | 47550 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| absorbing time all the way back into the Cretaceous and up into the neolithic. | 47565 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| back into the Cretaceous and up into the neolithic. | 47565 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| short duration as the Permian moves into the Triassic as he notes in 4 groups of fauna, | 47598 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| faunas..." The larger mammals then came into being. | 47602 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| changing sea levels. Then he reaches into the skies. " | 47626 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| well. He separates the Permian-Triassic into two extinction periods, | 47655 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| enormously greater and so extending far into space to permit a reviving reverse flow to replace the escaping atmosphere, | 47786 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| In itself this can be made into an argument for a short term of life on Earth. | 47813 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 27 Genesis and Extinction - |
| the end, the catastrophic pandemonium evolves into music. | 47925 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| of the conversion of kinetic energy into electromagnetic radiation. | 48024 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and objects all over the world into the hundreds of instances. " | 48109 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| scholars reported finding mammoth bones converted into skull drums, | 48131 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| noise-maker that whips the air into a sound like a falling body. | 48145 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| by Huang-ti who made him into a drumskin. | 48153 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| also noise, can be broken down into pitch, | 48206 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| and especially fire, sometimes are incorporated into the dance and music. | 48230 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| sciences if we carry our inquiry into broader realms of sound and light. | 48254 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 28 Genesis and Extinction - |
| while even the air is rendered into visible shock waves, | 48363 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| darkness... (Deuteronomy) And they shall go into the holes of the rocks .... | 48406 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| We note marks of genuineness: going into caves during earthquakes (for the sky brings worse terrors); | 48419 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| tells of how the Badlands came into being, | 48426 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| now the Great Spirit took matters into His own hands. | 48431 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| rocked. A wide gulf opened and into it sank the mountain tribe - all their people - all that they possessed. | 48434 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| turned to look and was transformed into a pillar of salt. | 48447 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| and tie themselves personally and visually into it. | 48449 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| That is, the story is tied into the event all the more closely. | 48456 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| Moon, newly in place and settled into a regularity, | 48558 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| foretelling the future, it was taken into consideration whether the planet Venus was wearing a black, | 48601 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| destruction of the world even well into the modern period (for example, | 48605 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| It is a precious example, going into the present era, | 48645 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| of them impossible. They tie comets into many lessons, | 48735 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| religion, they integrate the comet-complex into sex, | 48736 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VI: BIOSPHERICS: Chapter 29 Spectres - |
| many names), the others having retired into farther space as indifferent gods (becoming the deus otiosus of theology). | 48914 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| exploded a great deal of material into the sky, | 48929 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| voices would have to be translated into a model that would begin to make sense to modern physics and psychology. | 48988 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| change goes beyond electrolysis and conflagration into non- calcinating fluctuations, | 49143 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| Land might be removed by explosion into space, | 49239 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| yet seemingly far removed. Inertia comes into play in the atmosphere and lithosphere. " | 49262 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| of the Earth can he translated into 6X10 15 Megawatt years. | 49520 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| electrical needs of the world projected into the 21st century amount to 3X 10 17 MW: | 49521 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| the forces of nature are converted into everyday terms and may be used to explore the dimensions of catastrophe as well 13 . | 49524 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| by the principle of countervalency. Bursting into operation, | 49549 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| which, for that matter, may erupt into space in pursuit of the body that produced the motion changes and eruptions in the first place. | 49579 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 30 Intensity, Scope and Suddenness - |
| patiently for heavenly manna to fall into its mouth." ' | 49661 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| felt free to mount his facts into any frame of time that can hold them; | 49684 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| disruptive episodes that we have tied into astronomical events, | 49704 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| that these signals composed intervals translatable into current understanding such as solar years or millennia or some usable sequential juxtaposition, | 49753 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| Radiochronometry has meanwhile thrown biostratigraphical chronometry into disrepute. | 49809 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| meters of ocean depth off Africa into a fan of a submarine canyon cut into the Walvis Ridge; | 49829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| fan of a submarine canyon cut into the Walvis Ridge; | 49829 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| behind Vancouver Island past Tacoma (Wash.), into Oregon, | 49971 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| of the rocks, or decay rapidly into the more stable form of Argon 40. | 50014 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| up to let the continents raft into their present position. | 50080 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| hard-shelled concepts throw the sciences into unhealthy turmoil. | 50136 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| introduction of an animate divine intelligence into natural history. | 50218 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| truth-telling and saving instrument, enter into competition in the contests of science, | 50224 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| of the earliest records of mankind into the natural sciences, | 50238 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: PART VII: DIMENSIONS OF QUANTAVOLUTION: Chapter 31 The Recency of the Surface - |
| paved. The land has been cleaved into great and small chunks and directed at the source of the eruption. | 50390 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| In Solaria Binaria we go farther into the matter, | 50449 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| the J, T, and P down into the Carboniferous. | 50524 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - TWO CHARTS OF TIME - |
| with conifers abundant. Then we move into ages rich in amphibians, | 50526 THE LATELY TORTURED EARTH: - - - TWO CHARTS OF TIME - |
| 6. Electron Flow from Surrounding Space into a Star-cavity 7. | 50699 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| the world are to be taken into account. | 50910 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| the cosmogony of the Solar System into a model of a Solaria Binaria, | 50914 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| The Sun, as star, radiates energy into the space surrounding it. | 51068 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| The movement energizes and carries material into the cavities which become and are the stars. | 51073 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| is matter yet to be forced into stellar cavities, | 51081 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| lived, quietly, passing their accumulated material into the medium of space, | 51099 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| an occasional problem. It may journey into regions of the Galaxy which present it with greater or lesser electrical differences than it has been used to. | 51103 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| quick changes the binary was transformed into today's Solar System. | 51117 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| nova outburst. Fission of the star into a binary would then logically happen most frequently by rotational fission (Kopal, | 51133 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| erupted as a nova it divided into a close binary pair, | 51142 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| fission were the seeds which grew into the so-called "inner or terrestrial planets", | 51147 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| great, amounts of conversion of energy into internal atomic structures (excitation). | 51167 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| of directed, vertically moving electrons descending into the photosphere, | 51173 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| photosphere, and atoms and ions escaping into the corona and the solar wind. | 51174 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| so other ions can flow outwards into the corona allowing the coronal ions to recede into the solar wind. | 51217 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| allowing the coronal ions to recede into the solar wind. | 51218 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| to be constantly ejecting its contents into space as the solar wind. | 51222 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| mainly of hydrogen. By compressing itself into a nuclear-powered core the Sun might radiate energy long enough to accommodate the gradual evolutionary processes believed necessary for the biological and geological developments that have occurred on the Earth. | 51304 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| the cavity fills, the star dissipates into charged space, | 51381 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| time they are capable of disappearing into nothingness. | 51385 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL - |
| electrons from the solar surface high into the corona. | 51419 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 2: THE SOLAR SYSTEM AS ELECTRICAL : Notes on Chapter 2: |
| space (see space infra-charge). Translated into more common astronomical language, | 51566 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| astronomers have also divided the stars into populations according to their location within the Galaxy. | 51630 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| while it quantavoluted from Solaria Binaria into the Solar System we see today. | 51785 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| Extending the Sun's line farther into the past to the limit of the Gliese catalogue (table 2) we find no stars as luminous as the present Sun until we go back 54 000 years. | 51828 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 3: THE SUN'S GALACTIC JOURNEY AND ABSOLUTE TIME - |
| material that were to be absorbed into the planets. | 51978 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| when its galactic journey carried it into a less electron-rich region 28 . | 51986 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| 6. Electron Flow from Surrounding Space into a Star-cavity The Sun and the other stars represent electron deficient regions within the Galaxy. | 51994 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| the material and of the space into which the material was ejected in the eruption. | 52015 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| get that charge is to launch into the plenum electron-deficient atoms (ions). | 52021 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| of electron deficient matter. Electron flow into the sac from the Galaxy was augmented by electron redistribution within the plenum and among the components of the binary system. | 52034 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| we often cannot resolve the principals into separate stars, | 52045 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| was to squeeze all material flow into a thin tube joining the stars. | 52072 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| electric and gaseous flow. They settled into their original positions rather than moving on because they were electrically less negative than Super Uranus. | 52220 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| case of fission of one star into a binary. | 52233 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 4: SUPER URANUS AND THE PRIMITIVE PLANETS - |
| electro-negative and expelled material violently into its surrounding space. | 52308 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| electrons by expelling electron-deficient atoms into the volume of the plenum. | 52375 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| tenfold, compressing the cone of gases into a cylinder or column of smaller diameter. | 52380 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| would be intercepted by and incorporated into the primitive planets. | 52386 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| in theory pinches the current carriers into an infinitesimal volume, | 52391 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| observer would see deeper and deeper into the system, | 52415 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 5: THE SAC AND ITS PLENUM - |
| so necessary to life, persist even into the time of human awareness? | 52606 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| diffusely away from the central discharge into the surrounding gas, | 52626 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| as lightning channels, seem to bend into a helical shape. | 52652 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| was capable of transforming elliptical galaxies into spirals. | 52695 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| these discharges, nucleosynthesis transmutes smaller atoms into larger ones. | 52700 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| He cast his wife, "Fertile Earth", into the hole and replaced the tree (Eliade, | 52756 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION - |
| point of the axis cone striking into them, | 52847 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 6: THE ELECTRICAL AXIS AND ITS GASEOUS RADIATION : Notes on Chapter 6 |
| observable, and so could not enter into human awareness, | 53060 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| energy moving away from the arc into a huge visible column of "flaming, | 53063 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS - |
| lines provides the reader with insight into the direction of the magnetic field around the electrical arc and into the motion that would occur as ions and electrons moved within the plenum. | 53099 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS : Notes on Chapter 7 |
| field around the electrical arc and into the motion that would occur as ions and electrons moved within the plenum. | 53100 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 7: THE MAGNETIC TUBE AND THE PLANETARY ORBITS : Notes on Chapter 7 |
| external electric pressure to bring it into electrical balance with the plenum. | 53135 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| the Earth passes its magnetic force into the atmosphere without the capacity for imprinting anything except molten rock. | 53303 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| is not allowed to grow further into the past and, | 53381 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| noted today. As the Earth came into balance it would appear to an Earth bound observer that the Earth's electrical charge was decreasing with time, | 53492 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 8: THE EARTH'S PHYSICAL AND MAGNETIC HISTORY - |
| of Solaria Binaria may be divided into three major periods according to the intensity of quantavolution occurring: | 53579 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| fairly constant. Once Solaria Binaria came into existence, | 53614 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| of electrons. Whenever necessary, atoms aggregate into molecules where a compromise sharing of electrons will lead to a higher density electrical perimeter 69 . | 53746 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| constitute the cell wall itself flows into the trench from both sides. | 53839 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| the phyla and the orders came into being then. | 53896 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| and releasing others, quantavoluting a species into a similar but substantially modified species that is altered anatomically, | 53928 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| position that has forced its way into contemporary evolutionary thought to evade the constraints of ever greater stretches of time and of evolution by random mutation under uniform Solar system conditions. | 53943 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| the process -- to change marine animals into amphibians, | 53949 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| marine animals into amphibians, reptilian types into mammals, | 53949 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| reptilian types into mammals, one animal into another with all the anatomical, | 53950 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| encounters and transactions, and organize themselves into genetic storage and release. | 53955 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS - |
| Groups of biological polymers separate spontaneously into coacervatives, | 53995 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS : Notes on Chapter 9 |
| Edwards et al.). Committed to spiralling into right-handed helices, | 54008 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 1: ORIGIN AND DEVELOPMENT OF THE BINARY SYSTEM: Chapter 9: RADIANT GENESIS : Notes on Chapter 9 |
| the Chief of Heaven was persuaded into marriage by "Fertile Earth" (Awenhai) and impregnated her by his breathing. | 54080 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| unit. Electrons flowed from the Galaxy into the sac of the binary, | 54143 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| then the materialization of the sky into a sun- like body, | 54238 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| a bombardment by heavy meteorites, released into the plenum by the "unsettled" Super Uranus and encountering the Earth. | 54263 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| features of earth and sky emerging into existence from their explosive contest. | 54273 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| at this time, Solaria Binaria moved into a region of the galaxy in which the cosmic electrical pressure was diminished (see behind, | 54342 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 10: INSTABILITY OF SUPER URANUS - |
| star-wound" in Greek, has come into scientific use along with the renewed interest in things coming out of space. | 54466 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| obscure wilderness disaster have long disappeared into dust. | 54483 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| spot; such plants would have merged into the plethora of ordinary species if there were not a search party alerted to their possible quantavolution. | 54484 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| thousands (Kondratov). Meteorites were often incorporated into places of worship, | 54498 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| now encased in silver and embedded into a corner of the Kaaba (Ka'bah) in Mecca (Abdul-Rauf, | 54503 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| others do not and deflect back into space. | 54555 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| trajectory 4); the discharge can explode into the Earth's surface, | 54556 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| would be repelled in encounter. Penetration into the Earth's electric domain (a space much larger than the body of the planet) would be determined by the combination of mechanical inertia and electric attraction repulsion (see Table 5). | 54579 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| their trajectories and fling them away into the plenum; | 54582 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| towards Earth and could blast explosively into its surface. | 54624 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| Typhoons formed in explosions and towered into the plenum (de Grazia, | 54739 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| severe. Some of the water drained into the craters blasted by meteorites and by electric bolts. | 54744 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| by electric bolts. Other waters slipped into the numerous fractures that appeared and into ponds fashioned by local thrusts and folds of the sediments. | 54745 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| the numerous fractures that appeared and into ponds fashioned by local thrusts and folds of the sediments. | 54746 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 11: ASTROBLEMES OF THE EARTH - |
| quantavoluted by extinction and genetic realization into the present form. | 54818 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| major divisions of binarian history, leading into a more refined division, | 54830 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| depleted of electrons... space-material compressed into star... | 54847 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| star... star transacts launching ion wind into space thereby increasing its electron density. | 54848 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| 750,000 250,000 Star erupts into binary at unstable epoch... | 54849 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| devastated and relocated as binary translates into Solar System. | 54858 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| Devonian and Permian periods would fall into our middle category of Solaria Binaria stability. | 54889 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| when Solaria Binaria began to degenerate into the Solar System, | 54949 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| between five and ten million years into the Cenozoic. | 54954 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| later extraterrestrial discharges of water collected into deep pools rather than in shallow marshes, | 54985 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| the old (Devonian) record have quantavoluted into "new" species under the same catastrophic, | 55031 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| the mental division of the self into several differently aware parts. | 55091 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| talking to others to engage them into talking to one's self-which leads in turn to talking to "the most important people in the world": | 55150 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| hominids", and a "social contract" comes into being. | 55158 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| savage) prone to elevating personal problems into gross slanders of calmly evolving nature. | 55193 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 12: QUANTAVOLUTION OF THE BIOSPHERE: HOMO SAPIENS - |
| ibid.) place the deity here already into the Saturnian period, | 55287 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| in his Uranian role was merged into Elohim in his Saturnian role. | 55290 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| emergence from out of the gloom into the now activated heavens. | 55316 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| upon the collective memory and sublimated into the first fictional literature alongside the sacred religious myths (de Grazia, | 55322 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| would respond by outbursting charged matter into space. | 55351 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| it would in time be reabsorbed into the star, | 55354 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| sacs could leak gases and pieces into adjoining sacs. | 55386 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| ejects now followed orbits taking them into regions of greatly different space - charge, | 55404 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the Earth's continental material rises into the sky, | 55432 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of seamounts, unable quite to explode into the sky, | 55468 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Earth's crust, was electrically ejected into the sky. | 55478 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the inter-body transaction is translated into thermal terms, | 55480 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| the balance was loosened and set into motion. | 55484 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of lightning bolts blasting a swath into the sky during the pass-by. | 55491 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| that had covered the Earth fractured into the complex ocean-ridge and land-rift system viewed today (see Figure 29). | 55498 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| away with the lost crust, fell into the hot fissures and onto the volcanoes blasted into existence at the passage. | 55525 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| fissures and onto the volcanoes blasted into existence at the passage. | 55526 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of the major fractures, converting them into rivers that poured over the continental shelves and into the abysses, | 55585 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| poured over the continental shelves and into the abysses, | 55586 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| filled and rose above the abysses into the atmosphere above the continental blocks. | 55591 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| that the drop of five kilometers into the abyss from the continental shelves was known to the ancients. | 55596 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Super Uranus, cast his rebellious sons into Tartarus, " | 55598 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Age of Saturn", the ice melted into the ample basins. | 55616 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| water, was lost in the eruption into space. | 55620 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| negative electric charge and ejects it into an orbit beyond the surviving binary pair. | 55639 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| molten, was assembled by electrical pressure into a rapidly cooling globule. | 55649 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| still electron-rich Uranus Minor moved into the vicinity of the Sun (S) before escaping into the outer regions of the system beyond the orbit of the new companion (O), | 55661 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| of the Sun (S) before escaping into the outer regions of the system beyond the orbit of the new companion (O), | 55662 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| Earth. In space it is dispersed into an oxygen-poor dilute gas, | 55718 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 13: NOVA OF SUPER URANUS AND EJECTION OF THE MOON - |
| one body to another. Saturn came into his own as king of the gods in the period following the destruction of Super Uranus and the ejection of the Moon. | 55826 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| three thousand years before Saturn came into his own as ruler of the gods. | 55834 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| before as a nova it fissioned into four major parts, | 55869 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| world and faded in the distance into the golden sky. | 55942 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| cosmic mael-strom, it ground salt into the sea (de Santillana and von Dechend). | 55982 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| the heavenly waters and ground salt into the seas (Tresman and O'Gheoghan, | 55985 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| of its nova Super Saturn broke into at least three major fragments; | 56078 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| Minor, the intermediate-sized part, blew into space beyond Mars present orbit; | 56082 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| present orbit after depositing much water into the Earth's electrosphere 94 . | 56083 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| charge was expelled from Super Saturn into the plenum and dispersed in surrounding space; | 56084 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| this water would have to drain into the basins in order to deepen the seas by more than two kilometers. | 56130 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| tube and was repelled by Earth into a larger, | 56176 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 14: THE GOLDEN AGE AND NOVA OF SUPER SATURN - |
| When Thor, the Scandinavian Jupiter, went into battle, | 56240 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| produced repulsive forces when they came into proximity. | 56282 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| zapped by Jupiter as it came into opposition with the Sun. | 56289 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| confused way, from a Uranian beginning into the Age of Saturn. | 56326 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| of the magnetized Earth was brought into alignment with the weak magnetic field generated by the relative motion of the electrically charged Earth-Sun pair. | 56339 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| become, conscientious workers. He evicts them into a world of shame and toil, | 56355 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 15: THE JUPITER ORDER - |
| retired; and its offspring was unleashed into the inner Solar System, | 56638 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| plunged the Harappan culture of India into a fatal decline now too. | 56778 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| Recently the Wars have been brought into later times, | 56861 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| Romulus rules until he is lofted into the air, | 56867 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| region with one level of electrification into a remote region differently electrified. | 56942 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| mortals, and drove her spear deeply into his belly. | 57005 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| like 10 000 warriors and fled into the high heavens. | 57006 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| States of America sends Mariner 9 into space and photographs the most prominent feature of Mars, | 57008 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| enormous beyond anything on Earth, leading into a canyon 3, | 57011 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| of this material followed the intruder into space. | 57023 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 16: VENUS AND MARS - |
| binary electrical axis has been diffused into a pervasive solar wind, | 57127 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| once-substantial binary partner is dispersed into at least a dozen sizeable fragments and myriad fragments of smaller debris. | 57128 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| they claimed knowledge of a world into which the human race was born. | 57183 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| the recession of the planets deeper into space. | 57187 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| binary concept itself to call time into question. | 57191 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 2: DESTRUCTION OF THE SOLAR BINARY: Chapter 17: TIME, ELECTRICITY AND QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| scientists have uncoordinatedly begun to tap into the paradigm that looks upon nature as quantavolutionary. | 57376 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| concerns, such as we have incorporated into this book and elsewhere (de Grazia, | 57511 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE A: ON METHOD - |
| System's development from creative-nova into binary, | 57776 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| Sun and by their orbital motion, into that space where the electron supply is least capable of yielding electrons to them 116 . | 57783 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| successful: cosmic ray ions regularly break into the Earth's domain, | 57798 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| accomplished by the ejection of ions into the interplanetary plasma from the solar and planetary electrospheres. | 57810 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| number too. Protons are observed flowing into the solar wind from the electrosphere of the Earth and Jupiter. | 57815 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| have to hammer one more nail into the coffin of deterministic physics. | 57836 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE B: : ON COSMIC ELECTRICAL CHARGES |
| when Newton quantified the "gravitational force" into a relation containing the quantity of matter in each body and the separation of the "gravitating" bodies, | 57963 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| the like charges repel the bodies into rebounding apart. | 58019 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| charge; but a dispersal of charge into the plenum would be occurring as well, | 58038 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE C: : ON GRAVITATING ELECTRIFIED BODIES |
| we find sixty-seven stars grouped into forty-five systems. | 58134 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| by observers. In general, binaries fall into groups separable only by the technique used for their detection. | 58142 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| systems can be resolved by telescope into two separate stars. | 58157 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| shape; the Algol star system falls into this group of eclipsing star systems. | 58240 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| one of the principals is distorted into an ellipsoidal shape, | 58243 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| Seldom do the close binaries resolve into two stars, | 58258 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| Systems containing the dwarf novae fall into a group which also resembles systems containing old novae and W Ursae Majoris binaries (Glasby, | 58266 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE D: : ON BINARY STAR SYSTEMS |
| outer layers. Both processes eject debris into the magnetic tube; | 58383 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| and injection of the new partner into the binary position in line with the ancient string of planetary beads lying along the electrical axis. | 58386 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| the weak gravitational field cannot. Translated into phenomena, | 58395 SOLARIA-BINARIA: PART 3: TECHNICAL NOTES: - TECHNICAL NOTE E: : SOLARIA BINARIA IN RELATION TO CHAOS AND CREATION |
| scale where the circle is divided into 360 degrees. | 58579 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| results driving material within the cavity into one or more aggregations (stars, | 58637 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| is absorbed, some of it reflects into space. | 58740 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| measured. massive ion ions are divided into fast and slow. | 58797 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| the fusion, two protons are changed into two neutrons, | 58839 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| normally detectable but can be prompted into existence (that is, | 58956 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| prompted into existence (that is, converted into detectable electrons) under certain conditions. | 58956 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| where the component stars are resolvable into separate optical images, | 59016 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| 1978), Catastrophism and Uniformity: A Proble into the Origin of the 1833 Gestalt Shift in Geology" in Recollections of a Fallen Sky: | 59540 SOLARIA-BINARIA: - - - BIBILIOGRAPHY - |
| some extremities that have been uncovered into a long-time frame. | 60721 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| have to venture in fine detail into what came first. | 60726 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| stimulus and response, until it developed into the full human ability to postpone the gratification of desire 14 . | 60768 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| the instinct-delay, but was diverted into adding a rung to the ladder. | 60771 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : THE SEARCH FOR A BETTER APE |
| to end our people will turn into small stars and will fly to the South Star where they belong. | 60859 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| a gruesome tale of people turning into monsters at the will of the gods, | 60864 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : LEGENDS OF CREATION |
| has not yet arrived for calling into question the estimates of the duration of human becoming. | 60948 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : MEMORIAL GENERATIONS |
| at the moment may be cutting into this reproductivity. | 61141 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : SEVERE LIMITS TO NATURAL SELECTION |
| culture. The Paleolithic is divided unsurprisingly into Lower, | 61291 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| Indian types have been pushed back into the Upper Paleolithic. | 61340 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| to others: Pleistocene man when spreading into unoccupied territory could have saturated it to carrying capacity... | 61360 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| this period in turn moving back into what was once thought to be Pliocene, | 61388 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| to be Pliocene, and perhaps even into the so-called Cretaceous. | 61389 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : WAVES OF EVOLUTION |
| L. Washburn and R. Moore, Ape into Man, | 61430 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 1: SLIPPERY LADDERS OF EVOLUTION : Notes (Chapter 1: Slippery Ladders of Evolution) |
| culture at Olduvai, which culture extends into the Terrafine of North Africa and is found also at Swanscombe and Steinheim, | 61584 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS - |
| gone back beyond the Pleistocene well into the Pliocene. | 61696 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : HOMO ERECTUS |
| lenses of deposits that were swept into a rock cleft, | 61749 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : PEKING MAN |
| brought many groups of Homo erectus into contact and that exogamous (marrying outside the tribal group) breeding patterns had resulted in the widespread occurrence of certain traits. | 61844 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : FOOTPRINTS |
| and great animals stretched far back into the Pliocene, | 61878 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| far back into the Pliocene, even into the Miocene, | 61878 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : AMEGHINO'S ARGENTINE HOMINIDS |
| engender confidence. We must bring time into a new order. | 62043 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| the entrance of northern marine invertebrates into the Mediterranean. | 62050 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| Estimates of sedimentation rates of deposits into which artifacts were sandwiched, | 62061 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| Paleolithic period rather than moving them into more recent times. | 62080 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| dating decreases exponentially as we move into the periods of the neolithic and beyond, | 62086 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| decay of the isotope potassium-40 into the isotope argon-40 (40K to 40A). | 62095 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : TIME UNNEEDED FOR CULTURE |
| and homo can be readily brought into the Holocene period. | 62249 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : A SURPRISING COLLAPSE OF TIME |
| soma of a species to transmute into a phylum crowned by a mysterious noos 25 . | 62290 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : CHARDIN'S ORTHOGENETICS |
| does Teilhard de Chardin, of launching into a quite new paradigm. | 62344 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| of sub-groupings of a species into isolated pockets, | 62380 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : DOBZHANSKY, SIMPSON AND QUANTUM EVOLUTION |
| Joly measured the runoff of sodium into the oceans to get An Estimate of the Geological Age of the Earth, | 62476 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 2: HOMINIDS IN HOLOGENESIS : Notes (Chapter 2: Hominids in Hologenesis) |
| OF HUMANIZATION If time were collapsed into a short span, | 62549 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| And we have already been startled into the realization that the change from hominid to human may have been anatomically slight. | 62572 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| of displacements that would be transformable into human conduct. | 62593 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| called a polygene mutation, carried over into many chromosomes, | 62607 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| emerged from them. We must look into these possibilities more closely. | 62617 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION - |
| drag the neolithic megaliths of Stonehenge into position, | 62633 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| of celestial bodies must be introduced into the equation. | 62673 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| ranges rose; crustal material was exploded into space; | 62689 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| came quickly and avalanched, not melted, into oblivion. | 62691 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : ANCIENT CATASTROPHES |
| subtle ideological attempt at cutting change into such fine bits that it will simply blow away and nothing will be left to explain. | 62780 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| for language and even this divided into words for sensible things, | 62802 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : QUANTAVOLUTION VS. EVOLUTION |
| as man is. 2 Recent researches into the differing behaviors prompted by the separate hemispheres of the brain can also be considered. | 62858 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| with a consequent choice-factor introduced into a wide range of behavioral decisions, | 62919 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : BRAIN SPECIALIZATION |
| merger of gene theory of mutation into macro- evolution or quantavolution is possible with recent studies showing that much DNA (like much brain tissue) is surplus, | 63125 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| humanization. New genetic instructions are carried into the fecundation of the egg, | 63137 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| the fecundation of the egg, thenceforth into the embryo, | 63137 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| 15 The whole genetic system falls into line with the mutation, | 63157 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| reproduction but not capable of backbreeding into the parental population. | 63170 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| the primary pattern or reaction system into a new system. | 63212 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : MUTATION |
| many other structures and functions swing into line. | 63268 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| kittens and carrying their mutants back into the water. | 63309 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| fact, its predecessors, that were locked into it), | 63332 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : INTELLIGENT MUTATION AND EVOLUTIONARY SALTATIONS |
| individual variability, which is ultimately carried into a population where it comes to be a dominant trait. | 63366 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| than necessary to change Hominid 'X' into homo sapiens schizotypus, | 63382 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| catastrophic tube from the upper mantle into outer space, | 63430 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| that is moving back in turn into the old Pliocene. | 63452 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| the mammoth. The quantavolution of hominid into homo sapiens could have occurred on one of numerous occasions. | 63481 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : EXTERNAL PRODUCERS OF MUTATION |
| in the air find their way into the hormonal food supply of the fetus. | 63706 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : AN ATMOSPHERIC TRANSFORMATION |
| A fifth means of transforming hominid into human nature might be by the social imprinting of shock upon the individual. | 63803 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| by a collectivity of humans formed into a group or society. | 63819 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 3: MECHANICS OF HUMANIZATION : SOCIAL IMPRINTING |
| egos). Selective recall and forgetting spring into being. | 64092 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE GESTALT OF CREATION AND ITS AFTERMATH |
| self. That is, it was forced into a basic, | 64156 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| suggested, should drive the hominid back into the archaic limbic system whence no self-awareness would ever emerge. | 64181 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| the regression and thrown the bewilderment into the cortical arena. | 64184 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| grows though performance, habit and training into a weltanschauung (a world view). | 64194 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A MIND SPLIT BY MINUTE DELAYS |
| the split, a recollective memory leaped into being and with it instant amnesia. | 64215 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| to turn this weapon of will into a weapon of control. | 64224 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| situation, preferably by merging dissimilar selves into the original unity. | 64234 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| relieved. Or one must delude oneself into believing that it is controlled and that one can take part in the control system to insure that it will work. | 64239 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| abilities, were inadequate to move him into a new phase of development. | 64255 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| things was immediate. The gods came into being. | 64308 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| projections and let them be retrojected into his own traits even more strongly. | 64313 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : FRIGHT, RECALL, AND AGGRESSION |
| a village built upon piles driven into the sands of permanent existential anxiety. | 64323 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| the harsh command of their god, into a renewal of their self-awareness. | 64353 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| blows bludgeoned the self-aware mind into extreme pathological states (in human terms), | 64365 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| beast. A human organism will fall into a catatonic coma or die before releasing the self-consciousness it received upon creation. | 64381 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : SELF-CONSCIOUSNESS |
| sublimate activity. They force their way into remembrance via the routes of theology, | 64427 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| contained clusters of words that grew into creation stories, | 64462 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : MEMORY AND FORGETTING |
| hominidal and never absolute. It came into existence as a suzerain and would-be dictator, | 64553 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE STRUGGLE OF THE SELEVES |
| ego-struggle occurred, bipedalism was pressed into service by the dominating left brain. | 64594 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : BECOMING TWO-LEGGED |
| the primeval gestalt. Its diversity elaborated into virtuosity, | 64659 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : VOLUNTARISM |
| elements of all of three entered into the actual rise of homo schizo and his further development up to the gates of history. | 64678 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| intimidate the hominids and drive them into marginal living niches. | 64685 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| and thereupon and later be fed into the human gene pool via miscegenation? | 64700 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : DIFFUSION OF THE GESTALT |
| there are real events to fit into it. | 64751 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE DOUBLE CATASTROPHE |
| in a scenario of fifty years into the future. | 64834 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : A PRIMORDIAL SCENARIO |
| visitors would, each week, be transported into a different stage of human development, | 64880 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| a wide sweep westwards through Africa into the now South Asian Islands and farther north to China and beyond. | 64941 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| the Pangean theory, all the land, into which elements of all races found their way, | 64944 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : QUANTAVOLUTION AND HOLOGENESIS |
| by a splitting of the mind into multiple entities that ultimately became a typical human poly-ego. | 64973 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| are numerous. They can be grouped into: | 64990 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| Perception and attention with typical overlappings into perception disorders, | 64992 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| b. Thought, logic and analogy, moving into rationalizations, | 64995 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 4: THE GESTALT OF CREATION : THE NEW HUMAN BEING |
| chapter, could, under optimal conditions, reach into the billions within a thousand years. | 65104 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION - |
| of the phallus. The club reaches into the sky to connect with shooting stars and comets, | 65167 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| of proto-human brainwork be incorporated into appraisals of earliest man? | 65303 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| hunters and gatherers. Instead of penetrating into and evaluating the mentation of these peoples, | 65313 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| peoples, explorers and reporters placed them into the category of primeval man, | 65314 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| Settled and mobile communities existed, tied into the ecumenical culture, | 65327 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : PROTO-CULTURE |
| electrical character were to be introduced into the atmosphere, | 65433 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : LOST MILLIONS OF YEARS |
| again' once it has been absorbed into civilization. | 65502 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| minuscule evolution? And if it burst into quantavolution in the Upper Paleolithic, | 65524 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : TRIBES, CIVILIZATIONS, AND TIME |
| natural disasters may have driven humans into agriculture, | 65655 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : MAJOR DEVELOPMENTS EVERYWHERE CONTEMPORARY |
| aspirations that followed their time sense into visions of improved life; | 65818 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| Deliberate convocations and collecting of individuals into assemblies for planning, | 65854 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : ECUMENICAL CULTURE |
| other parts. These ranged well back into fabled times of sunken Pacific continents, | 65915 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| continents, but they also surged forward into the end of the classical period; | 65916 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| been adapted from nature, developed, put into a framework of ideas and imprinted upon society. | 65980 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : AMERICAN CULTURAL ORIGINS |
| universe -- and he tried to penetrate into this mysterious connection 31 . | 66019 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| and utility they will work themselves into the cousinship of culture traits. | 66025 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| of revelation and discovery was tied into the outbursts of the gods, | 66054 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| doing so, whether this means reaching into their own nerves and muscles for the purpose or stretching outwards into the environment and then reimposing controls via a group and its culture. | 66081 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| for the purpose or stretching outwards into the environment and then reimposing controls via a group and its culture. | 66082 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| imagine that millions of hours went into both fantastic and carefully considered leaps in order to form all sights, | 66106 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| form all sights, sounds, and experiences into a meaningful whole. | 66107 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 5: CULTURAL REVOLUTION : CULTURAL INTEGRATION |
| known, they could readily be fitted into the scheme of delusions; | 66250 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| the totem and the taboo dissolve into sublimations. | 66266 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| schizotypical system: the injection of divinity into an animal denotes a cognitive disorder, | 66269 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS - |
| up and erupting here and there into public language. | 66307 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SPEECH AND LANGUAGE |
| and records. Until these criteria come into play, | 66404 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| breaking down of pictures and symbols into writing may appear to be a meaningless and barren enterprise. | 66406 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| bureaucratic empire. It was carried over into government: | 66409 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GRAPHICS |
| the problem of constituting themselves deliberately into a group. | 66490 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| only he could be mentally broken into a numbness, | 66557 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| reflected a projection of human organization into the animal kingdom. | 66582 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : GROUP VS. INDIVIDUAL |
| self from its preoccupations with itselves into 'objective' external occupations. | 66636 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : PSYCHOLOGY OF ORGANIZATION |
| the monarchy. All human organization resolves into a combination of these. | 66780 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : REPUBLIC AND MONARCHY |
| events that brought the human mind into being. | 66820 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : AUTHORITY |
| the time, and modified this idea into a belief in the Judgement Day. | 66894 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : COVENANT AND CONTRACT |
| experience. He will put all experience into context, | 66927 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| the true primal fear, was forced into human sexual behavior. | 66941 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| imperative primate rut period. Once locked into quantavolutionary theory, | 66995 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| suggested as primeval sexual symbols carried into the highest civilizations. ( | 67014 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SEXUAL RAMIFICATIONS |
| the word 'displacement' can be read into them equally well. | 67120 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| interpose true ordering principles of conduct into the behavior of the inveterate warrior. | 67128 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : SUBLIMATION |
| sublimated, rendered by frontal cultural attack into a taboo in most cultures, | 67234 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| nauseating abomination, but then also built into the most symbolic and elaborate rites, | 67235 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : CANNIBALISM |
| extends beyond sight, beyond the grave, into the skies. | 67421 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| storms amidst which hominid was mutated into man and which occurred throughout his earlier history added to his fright and stressed his already biologically catastrophized nature. | 67429 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 6: SCHIZOID INSTITUTIONS : VIOLENCE AND WAR |
| agitated beyond his normal schizoid behavior into activity reminiscent of the similar but much greater catastrophes of his earlier days on Earth. | 67588 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY - |
| Quadrated world forms. Carrying this framework into the ritual drama of Ancient Egypt, | 67648 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A SICK JOURNEY |
| the power needs that brought it into being. | 67723 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| history. Now then historism fattens itself into great tomes, | 67734 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| may expect to preserve our being into the future. | 67745 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| that are current and molds them into more meaningful buttresses of the self, | 67749 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HISTORISM |
| mood a therapist might readily move into the finest sublimations, | 67875 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| himself, an accomplished scoundrel. Ulysses goes into the underworld; | 67908 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| an island town singing of marching into 'Constantinople' (the Greek name before the city was renamed Istanbul). | 67932 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOID EPISODES IN ABUNDANCE |
| madness. The god Dionysus drove people into collective madness and orgies. | 68001 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| behalf. So we need not venture into 'less-advanced' societies for homo schizo, | 68022 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| advanced' societies for homo schizo, nor into 'primitive tribes. ' | 68022 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : HELL |
| the moon, the transformation of people into corpses, | 68061 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| water, a storm carries him up into the air, | 68074 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| illo tempore, and to transform events into myths, | 68083 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : ORDINARY MAD TIMES |
| the torch of the word thrown into the masses, | 68172 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| United States appears to have gone into such a state with the first generations to follow World War II. | 68236 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : NAZIS, STALINISTS, AND DEMOCRATS |
| communist movement: he projects his wishes into the leaders of the Soviet Union, | 68348 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : RELIGION AS CUSTODIAN OF FEAR |
| it to be called forth, potentiality into actuality. | 68493 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : DARWINIAN HISTORISM |
| and shown how they would enter into the quantavolution of mankind. | 68625 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| environments, might convert a hominid mind into a human one. | 68631 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : REAL AND PSYCHIC DISASTER |
| the effects were an avalanche, pouring into all aspects of behavior, | 68669 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| matter by what door one enters into human behavior, | 68674 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : A RECENT SMALL SHARP CHANGE |
| attributes. The fascination that crowds humans into the monkey house of the zoo reflects the intuitive recognition of similar species. | 68729 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| important, for that is what translates into uniquely human mentation and behavior. | 68754 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : THE UNREDEEMABLE APEMAN |
| sciences of decision emerged. He ventured into totally 'unproductive' fantastic and philosophic contemplation. | 68812 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| could be eugenically engineered and maneuvered into commanding position in the development of a real homo sapiens sapiens. | 68875 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| be to trick ourselves and others into certain ways of behavior whose consequences we desire and accept. | 68879 HOMO SCHIZO I: - - Chapter 7: PSYCHOPATHOLOGY OF HISTORY : SCHIZOTYPICALITY AND HOMO SAPIENS |
| and socio-biology are aggressively pushing into the realms of anthropology and sociology. | 69139 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| cannot find it, for it sinks into the quagmire of ideas concerning man as a rational animal. | 69159 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| and ineradicable fear. The fear transforms into a drive for total interior and exterior control. | 69182 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - FOREWORD - |
| me: all of myself I transfer into them 1 . | 69229 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| obsessiveness to tie his life experiences into the mainstream of his culture; | 69247 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| its way as an objective concept into the moral sphere; | 69342 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| then someone who is broken down into insanity as with a bad fall off a bicycle. | 69356 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| of his defense mechanisms divides people into the sane and insane according to largely societal canons. | 69359 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE - |
| every symptom of nervous disease disappears into the tolerant maw of culture. | 69454 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S CULTURED MAMMALS |
| the mind to find its way into the communication of ideas, | 69517 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : S SAMPLING FOR THE NORMAL |
| I have said that it fits into a reciprocating scheme of madness and normality. | 69685 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE IDEAL PERSON |
| without lapsing from time to time into sensations of self-consciousness. | 69775 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SELF-AWARENESS |
| elaboration required to integrate its components into our theory of human nature would take up too much space, | 69857 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : CATEGORIES OF MADNESS |
| and literature on the subject reaches into the mass media) finds the symptoms uncomfortably close to home. | 69925 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| this requires absorbing all mental disease into schizophrenia and then reabsorbing all schizophrenia into human nature. | 69930 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| schizophrenia and then reabsorbing all schizophrenia into human nature. | 69930 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| some control technique (therapy) compresses many into one. | 69941 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| knowable conditions, the hominid was transformed into the creature, | 70013 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THE HUMAN DISEASE |
| tied together, before this book ends, into the model of Homo Schizo, | 70061 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| trait. I have already incorporated alcoholism into general insanity. | 70076 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| Normal" behavior, too, can be fitted into both the symptomatic categories, | 70097 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| the symptomatic categories, where useful, and into the generating conditions. | 70098 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SYMPTOMS OF MENTAL ILLNESS |
| of mental illness is readily convertible into a definition of human nature. | 70139 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| or political ideology can be placed into the chart, | 70152 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : RECONCILING THE NORMAL AND ABNORMAL |
| eyes of God" "Humans are metamorphosing into machines" Hallucination "They order me to kill and burn" "God answers my prayers" "The Lord attends our sacrifices" "I must listen to my better self" Human Aversiveness "Danger is everywhere" "All people are Incorrigibly sinful" "Other people are unclean" "You can't trust strangers" Anhedonia Self-flagellation "In the footsteps of Jesus" "To labor condemned after our fall from grace" "Work is fun" Obsession "I must continuously wash my hands" "Pray before eating" "Dietary rules are to be strictly observed" "I watch my diet carefully" Illusion "People know what I am thinking" "God is on our side" "We are God | 70192 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| water, a storm carries him up into the air, | 70240 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| to devising a therapy or fitting into a model. | 70244 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : SCHIZOPHRENIC AND SCHIZOTYPICAL |
| for the person. The latter evolves into the security afforded by "law and order," | 70269 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| to turn a life-long blacksmith into a fine ballet dancer, | 70348 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| is to get the patient back into the culture camp. | 70423 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : THERAPIES |
| had time to be thoroughly bred into all going under the name of homo sapiens sapiens. | 70479 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 1: THE NORMALLY INSANE : GENETICS: ARE THERE HOMINIDS AMONG US? |
| the human individual to be reabsorbed into the great All and Oneness. | 70645 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT - |
| the chaotic creational flood to rush into all the crevices of the forming human nature. | 70715 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| If two or more options rush into the open question raised by the blocked instinctual response, | 70740 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT-DELAY |
| objects and beings are also incorporated into the struggle. | 70804 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| in their favor. A "soul" translates into the more active madness and suffering often characterizing males. | 70823 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : SELF-FEAR AND SELF-CONTROL |
| the delusional are simply not brought into any logical connection with it." | 70877 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| elementary kinds of self-control disappear into incontinence and catatonism. | 70888 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| up of the complete, unitary self into the component selves of which it is composed, | 70914 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| natal, and to transform the disease into the elements of normal behavior, | 70935 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| who can, as instructed, divide himself into two beings, | 70948 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : THE SENSE OF "I AM" |
| is too complex to be divided into id, | 71103 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : EXISTENTIAL FEAR |
| heavy tide). The fertilized eggs sink into the sand where they develop and wait to hatch upon the occasion of the tide of the next full moon, | 71150 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| MacDougall, the social psychologist, pounded it into mincemeat; | 71173 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : INSTINCT IN MAN AND ANIMAL |
| seeks to organize his poly-ego into an effective and more comfortable relationship. | 71328 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : POLY-EGO VERSUS INSTINCT |
| urges, the dissipation of these urges into bizarre forms, | 71359 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : POLY-EGO VERSUS INSTINCT |
| panic if it were not channeled into new worlds of activity and location. | 71361 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : POLY-EGO VERSUS INSTINCT |
| self-destructive behavior can be trained into a rat. | 71421 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| that when a mammal is driven into "insanity", | 71463 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| any innate tendency can be converted into a type of encounter that everyone concerned would regard as non-aggressive and, | 71496 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 2: THE SEARCH FOR LOST INSTINCT : "YOU CAN'T GO HOME AGAIN" |
| and, if it could be dug into, | 71607 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK - |
| of the late splurge of research into inter-hemispheric differences and of late electrochemical research. | 71766 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE ANIMAL BASEMENT |
| so many neurotransmitters and neuro-inhibitors into the synaptic canals that messages cannot pass or cannot pass clean. | 71870 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| psychic processes such as patterning images into the opposite sphere 33 . | 72207 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : THE LOCATION OF INSTINCT DELAY |
| They also convert a phylogenetic bilateralism into a species-specific division of labor and heavy-handedness. | 72436 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| and compulsion to carry us forward into the subsequent chapters. | 72461 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| with the dead, poignant recall, projections into the future and anticipations thereof? | 72479 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 3: BRAINWORK : MEMORY AND REPETITION |
| sperm until he seduces a female into depositing eggs in the nest that he has built. | 72822 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : DISPLACEMENT |
| s people succeed in frightening themselves into observances of certain obsessions. | 73004 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| language. It can also be cast into the future, | 73051 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| determinedly. Memory of animals is set into "naturally" occurring categories by the predictability of instinctive response. " | 73070 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| universe of displacements is duly punched into the memory bank. | 73080 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : TIME AND REMEMBERING |
| of letting a frustration flow over into "irrelevant" spheres of activity. | 73102 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| is a habit of thought converted into a deed. | 73154 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| immediate fear. One ought not slip into half-way explanation, | 73206 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 4: DISPLACEMENT AND OBSESSION : OBSESSIONS, COMPULSIONS, HABITS |
| a culturally defined concoction, with ramifications into the habitual cuisine, | 73370 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| species behavior. The trivium is generalized into a multitude. | 73378 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : OMNIPRESENT FEAR |
| as well as Cannon, generalizing it into a "General-Adaptation-Syndrome" or G-A-S 3 . | 73422 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| once the G-A-S comes into play, | 73425 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : PHYSIOLOGY OF FEAR |
| plants). He projects his own correlations into the motives of the gods. | 73562 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| punish has tended to go underground into the subconscious, | 73592 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : GUILT AND PUNISHMENT |
| must emerge. Cannibals can be divided into those who eat their enemies and those who eat their friends. | 73744 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| s consideration will put the claim into a revealing context. | 73748 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : AMBIVALENCE |
| could divide politicians and public opinion into two categories: | 73987 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| occasionally aroused, and then retreat dramatically into torpor of manner, | 74036 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| leading out of anhedonia are tied into anhedonia for the simple reason that man seeks self-control holistically and hologramatically; | 74053 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : CATATONICS |
| not rationalizable to others) is translated into sublimated self-suffering that makes sense to others. | 74120 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : ORGIES AND HOLOCAUSTS |
| identified; since he is not incorporated into bureaucracy and rituals, | 74135 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : SUBLIMATION OF FEAR |
| were suddenly transformed by their leadership into a community of suicides and killers, | 74161 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 5: COPING WITH FEAR : SUBLIMATION OF FEAR |
| phonemes (vowels and consonants, etc.), combining into morphemes (e. | 74327 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : ANATOMY |
| badly. What begins as ejaculations, develops into propaganda, | 74454 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : NEUROLOGY OF SPEECH |
| significant tag so that it resolves into a data bank whence a codesymbol can retrieve it. | 74489 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| mind works with such statements, putting into them the information bits supplied or wanted. | 74523 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| circulating interiorly than find their way into vocal utterance. | 74553 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : THE STRUCTURE OF SPEAKING |
| the human race can be divided into the two groupings. | 74584 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| themselves and helps to delude them into believing that they are not talking to themselves. | 74599 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : VOX PUBLICA |
| to relapse in their final months into their infant and childhood language. | 74647 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| og, ash, and her were pursued into hundreds of presumably derivative geographical sites around the world. | 74665 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| tongue.. perhaps a future common speech into which all our varied languages may be assimilable, | 74669 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| the four dimensional space-time universe into our less plastic three dimensional world) leads by consequence to misconceptions and delusions of paranoic character." | 74749 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : CULTURAL DISCIPLINE AND SPEECH DIVERGENCE |
| but their activity would soon graduate into a new symbolism, | 74860 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| aware and ingenious can be coaxed into ways of speaking that are like those of any other language. | 74937 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| to a schizophrenic state and then into a process of trial and error, | 74959 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 6: SYMBOLS AND SPEECH : IDEOLOGY AND LANGUAGE |
| paradoxically, of suggestive techniques, brought them into new prominence. | 75233 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| internal, but carries the operation only into an external activity if involving a displacement removed from the organism. | 75245 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE OMNIPOTENCE OF THOUGHT |
| part of his translation of reality into opposites. | 75351 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| conveyed by the ever present anxiety into doubt, | 75361 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SECRET WORDS AND PANRELATIONISM |
| pragmatism have pushed much of Aristotelianism into a corner and occupied its premises otherwise as well. | 75441 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| too - have been poked, prodded, pierced into and opened up for a better way. | 75476 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE DISSOLUTION OF LOGIC |
| passed (and still passes) for knowledge into the realm of the non-rational. | 75645 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| But, ultimately, the simple act breaks into infinite smithereens of the universal moment and of the endless past, | 75672 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| and the analogous sets become grouped into perceived causal classes, | 75703 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : CAUSATION |
| cleaning up inner time for incorporation into external and especially cultural time schedules. | 75722 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : TIME AND SPACE |
| degrees of the conversion of obsession into bureaucratic and scientific habit and showing that, | 75850 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| d'appui, working from the conscious into the unconscious along a narrow band. | 75852 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| then theology, then philosophy, moving outwards into abstractions to develop the sense of certainty that would relieve his anxieties. | 75889 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE COST OF LOSING MAGIC |
| method as a way of moving into the "now" to test reliability and truth. | 75969 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SCIENCE AS INSTINCT |
| fond of his mother plunged obsessively into sofa design, | 76009 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| of control and will go anywhere into himself or into the furthest reaches of space and time to find surcease. | 76050 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| will go anywhere into himself or into the furthest reaches of space and time to find surcease. | 76050 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| observe the dissolution of court life into a forest of exile, | 76061 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| sky was observed, and was animated into a theophany; | 76079 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| the most frightful activities are blended into a lovely serene background setting. | 76092 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| the world was made to split into divisions of objectivity and subjectivity, | 76105 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| West, the split of the world into two absolute principles, | 76112 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| homo schizo. The division of man into a body and soul is one such, | 76123 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : SUBLIMATION AS PREFERABLE DISPLACEMENTS |
| perches a good angel who speaks into one ear (the right ear?) | 76140 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| perches an evil devil who speaks into the other ear, | 76141 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| not equal the "angel" and "devil" into which the Catholic Church insisted and insists still, | 76148 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| stones at others and not looking into their own sins." | 76164 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - Chapter 7: THE GOOD, THE TRUE, AND THE BEAUTIFUL : THE ORIGINS OF GOOD AND EVIL |
| to displace, he permuted all objects into personal associations. | 76298 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| The third scheme would foster research into cloning, | 76336 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| the power to put the plans into effect, | 76349 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| no indications of their having broadened into a world revolutionary movement without losing their raison d'tre. | 76350 HOMO SCHIZO II: - - - EPILOGUE - |
| that carried me on odyssean wanderings into various fields of knowledge. | 76631 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| I asked myself what spirit breathed into Homer and saw that it was the goddess Pallas Athena. | 76633 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| Greeks. The Trojan wars evolve psychically into campaigns to recapture the Moon from planet Mars (Ares) by the followers of planet Venus (Athena). | 76666 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| changed a number of the men into pigs for a time), | 76875 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| and arranged for him to fall into the hands of the Phaeacians. | 76894 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 1: AN ATHENA PRODUCTION - |
| can see how this pair climbed into my bed and twine around each other so lovingly. | 77026 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE SONG LITERALLY RENDERED IN ENGLISH VERSE |
| swing about the mountains behind them into a ring that would foreclose the sea. | 77143 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| of retainers and its gardens extend into a bush-enclosed orchard. | 77157 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 2: THE SONG OF LOVE : THE PHAEACIAN UTOPIA |
| it subconsciously, and converted it ultimately into the symbolic form of a comedy. | 77232 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| audience of Demodocus can be reconstructed into a more coherent story in which the matching of a new plot with the original real story is nicely achieved. | 77276 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY - |
| cast a beautiful purple ball far into the air, | 77438 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : THE HIDDEN STORY |
| of the uncontrollable and huge forces into the images of sex, | 77463 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 3: THE LOVE AFFAIR AS THE MASK OF TRAGEDY : AUTHOR'S CODA |
| The sublimations of catastrophic anxiety diffused into three major areas: | 77609 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| include the incorporation of catastrophic anxiety into prescribed conduct, | 77628 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| like the humans who were turned into statues by the Greek gods, | 77639 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 4: CATASTROPHE AND SUBLIMATION : THE DISPLACEMENT OF AFFECTS |
| the rhythm, flashing movements, and apprehension into an unusual state of mind, | 77887 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : BURLESQUE OR RELIGION? |
| the barbarous incursions of the Achaeans into Minoan and Mycenaean civilization. | 77950 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| Mars and Moon. Dancers leap high into the sky. | 77977 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| of this Mycenaean drama moved directly into the classical Greek chorus, | 77999 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 1: SACRED SCANDAL AND DISASTER Chapter 5: HOLY DREAMTIME : THE PIOUS DRAMATIST |
| gods the coming of the Hellenes into their revived nationhood in conjunction with the triumph of the Athena faction of the family of Zeus. | 78184 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| the Greeks and transfigured unbearable truth into tolerable myth. | 78262 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| subsistence, respect, power, technology, and wealth into a consistent cultural pattern and created the archaic Greek character. | 78263 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 6: THE RAPE OF HELEN : THE INDESTRUCTIBLE LADY HELEN |
| it, and even melted gold ornaments into lumps and drops of metal." | 78471 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| The flames melted brick and stone into "a solid mass... | 78472 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| room two large pots were fused "into a molten vitrified layer which ran over the whole floor." | 78473 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| reduced to shapelessness. Stone was burned into lime 6 . | 78475 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES - |
| with casting the Pylos samples back into the ash-heap, | 78659 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE SAGE WHO BRIDGED THE DARK AGES |
| prevent their descending from the heights into the plain." | 78716 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| Animals, plants, and rocks changed readily into humanoid forms and vice versa. | 78761 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| just as other specialized occupations crumpled into individuals. ( | 78768 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| stopped at this point; some lapsed into claims of divine forebears in the second generation. | 78819 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| primitive peoples" whose lives are bound into communities of blood served by totems. | 78832 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| calloused morality. Am I reading feelings into Homer's poetry that are not there? | 78872 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| and the stroke of iron, settling into the deep pit of destruction. | 78890 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| would place the old civilization far into the past; | 79012 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : SOCIETY IN SHOCK |
| Greeks were evolving from land animals into seafaring animals; | 79126 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| with whom they were now coming into contact. | 79133 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| Not, "the wrath of Achilles elaborated into "the battles of the gods," | 79144 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| peasant classes, guiding them and instilling into them the old ideals of honor and pride; | 79180 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| the Mycenaean order that had persisted into the eighth century and was retained especially long by the Spartans who clustered fearfully in villages rather than committing themselves to a great polis. | 79195 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 7: CRAZY HEROES OF DARK TIMES : THE CART BEFORE THE HORSE |
| the Goddess Athena. If we look into Homer for the precise astronomical referents of Ares, | 79335 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE - |
| in relative terms, "old" means coming into recognizable form and identity before Jupiter, | 79356 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| jurisdiction of this Aphrodite - words put into her mouth by the great dramatist: | 79370 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| of jagged flint and flung them into the sea. | 79410 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MOST ANCIENT GODDESS |
| Aphrodite Urania is generated and rises into the sky. | 79450 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| existed; the Moon may have come into position earlier but, | 79498 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| Earth, it may have merely come into evidence at a later time, | 79499 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| A matriarchal system may have come into being at times and the Moon was deemed female. | 79505 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : TURBULENT BIRTH IN MYTHS AND REALITY |
| opposing gods. And such is carried into the sublimations of the arts. " | 79801 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : CONFUSION COMPOUNDED |
| for threatening the destruction of Earth, into a star. | 79844 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| that the planet did not settle into its morning-evening routine until the period of the Love Affair. | 79908 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| planet-Aphrodite was working her way into many of the traits of the night-moon-Aphrodite, | 79924 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| the cometary tail of proto-Venus) into the sea (after Zeus had struck him with a thunderbolt, | 79937 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : A MATCH OF SOURCES |
| hope, will not throw our descendants into confusion a thousand years from now. | 80142 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| qualities. Greek and Roman warriors marched into battle led by these but not by Aphrodite. | 80171 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| extract subconscious materials and bring them into consciousness. | 80258 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 8: THE TWO FACES OF LOVE : THE ROMAN VENUS |
| events within a period of time into which the Love Affair might have fallen. | 80440 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE INNOCENT ASTRONAUTS |
| first chemical element that radioactively decayed into the second element was used to estimate age, | 80466 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| The moon would have been broken into pieces if it ever approached the earth so closely. | 80531 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : RADIOACTIVE CLOCKS |
| surface and often seem to feed into the craters, | 80554 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 9: THE RUINED FACE OF A CLASSIC BEAUTY : THE RILLES OF MOON |
| Seth and Lucifer is sent crashing into the underground, | 80796 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : THE EPITHETS OF VENUS |
| waters of the Great Lake Triton into the ocean. | 80948 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| Hera, for he was also cast into the sea by his mother, | 80994 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| Once more the synchronization of reality into a plausible plot seems incredible. | 81060 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : CONGENITALITY AND HOMOLOGY |
| Then it is struck and forced into an inner orbit by the combined energy of Earth and Mars. | 81168 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : ATHENA'S LAST BATTLES |
| forms of "is" must be taken into account. | 81357 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 10: HE WHO SHINES BY DAY : APPENDIX TO CHAPTER TEN LOGIC OF IDENTIFYING RELATIONS SUCH AS "HEPHAESTUS IS ATHENA" |
| there the electrons would pour out into space inciting discharges upon encounter with the positive ions that had been contained from them hitherto by a neutral belt. | 81738 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| her with his spear, driving it into her tasseled aegis. | 81782 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 11: THE BLASTED CAREER OF THE MIGHTY SWORDSMAN : THE FATAL WOUND |
| memory but physically he was receding into the far skies. | 81968 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS - |
| the disaster and fire were turned into monkeys. | 82014 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| the friendly night. He leads downwards into Styx and upwards into heaven (as a planet rises and sets). | 82020 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| leads downwards into Styx and upwards into heaven (as a planet rises and sets). | 82021 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : MERCURY |
| memories of Apollo and bring him into the climactic scene of the opera. | 82089 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : APOLLO |
| a formidable physiology for converting fear into intelligence and power. | 82236 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| ashamed can nevertheless infiltrate their will into the almighty and the all-knowing, | 82238 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| way its theomachy is constructed, writes into the gods' behavior what they would laugh at in themselves and at the same time feels dissociated from that behavior by its imputation to sacred character. | 82252 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| the injured party) - this falls readily into the category of sadistic and savage humor. | 82262 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| associations are inharmonious. They are wrestled into contact with one another in a double frame of meanings that resolve into a synthesized single frame with a new more acceptable meaning. | 82272 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| double frame of meanings that resolve into a synthesized single frame with a new more acceptable meaning. | 82273 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 12: THE LAUGHING GODS : A DIVINE SENSE OF HUMOR |
| especially in earlier times, has gone into watching the skies, | 82400 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| of the scenario should be translated into astrophysics. | 82419 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| is that of translating apparent motion into acceptable and probable real motions. | 82446 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| one state of affairs may transform into another. | 82472 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| order immediately by sending the bodies into non-intersecting circle moving around the center of the board according to a single law of gravity and with unchangeable speeds. | 82481 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY - |
| orbit (the persistent lover) until sprung into a farther orbital track by Venus. | 82567 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : THE MOVEMENTS OF THE SCENARIO |
| present planetary system by expelling Mars into a new orbit. | 82750 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| introduces a new negatively charged body into the sheath and the sheath undergoes violent adjustment. | 82775 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| angle). The space sheaths expand enormously into the plasma to acquire the electrical charges they need on their peripheries. | 82782 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| by Earth and Venus, and moved into its present outer orbit. | 82815 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| The "Battle of the Gods" resolves into a battle of the space-charge sheaths. | 82845 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 2: GODS, PLANETS, MADNESS Chapter 13: HOW THE GODS FLY : ELECTRO-MECHANICS OF THE GODS |
| practically impossible to render English acceptable into epic (dactylic) hexameter, | 82978 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| the shepherd to gather his flock into the shelter of the cave." | 83020 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| a primitive language and savage customs into the dawn of Greek civilization. | 83044 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : METER AND METAPHOR |
| an editor of today, he brought into the shop what he regarded as the most vendable story in Greek culture - "Achilles and The Siege of Troy." | 83164 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| the meshing of the Telemachus story into Odysseus' return, | 83193 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : HOMER: EDITOR AND PUBLISHER |
| part of Venus-Hephaestus, that crashed into Earth). | 83263 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| rushed." Alexander Pope translates the word into airy and flighty language, | 83301 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| latter were permitted to bubble up into awareness. | 83325 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : TRADUTTORE TRADITTORE |
| to be translated from common occurrence into Symbolic form. ( | 83347 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| to sponsor the translation and elevate into literature, | 83353 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| he carried wars, sex and feasting into the humanly experienced life of the gods so that divine behavior could be at least partly understood, | 83358 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE THROES OF ORIGINAL PLOT |
| permitted to arise that would inquire into the reasons for reasoning, | 83435 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| way." But fox-lox took them into the fox's hole, | 83488 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| The same story, whose origins disappear into the immemorial (read "memorial") past, | 83509 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 14: THE USES OF LANGUAGE : THE RULES OF MYTHICAL LANGUAGE |
| deeds of church land were sealed into a pouch of dough and delivered to his castle. | 83685 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY - |
| Nietzsche (Genealogy of Morals, 1887) stabs into the heart of the matter. | 83709 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY |
| the conventional transformations of these materials into religious and social activities, | 83827 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| down" principle works on the descent into the depths of the unconscious; | 83829 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| is struck dumb; he may scramble into a temple or house or cave; | 83889 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| they can help it, their descendants into the eternal future. | 83906 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| when the forces of nature intensify into their disastrous forms. | 84145 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 15: THE BIRTH AND DEATH OF MEMORY : Notes (Chapter 15: The Birth and Death of Memory) |
| him most are censored and reworked into a form, | 84216 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| timber of the roof, and breaking into human speech he checked my tears. " | 84235 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| himself how he will translate it into fact. | 84243 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| awakened gently by the boys leaping into the air after a ball. | 84260 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| as to reassemble the transmuted pieces into an acceptable form that fools one with its facade of "really the way things happen." | 84274 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| on in transmuting its unconscious material into its fictional components: | 84281 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| considered: the transmutation of catastrophic symbolism into the symbols of the smithy and the bedroom; | 84316 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| introducing an unnecessary amount of ingenuity into my interpretations; | 84329 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : DREAMWORK |
| important that even disasters are translated into sexual terms. | 84362 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| of years beyond its first ramifications into human nature. | 84385 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 16: THE TRANSFIGURATION OF TRAUMA : SEXUALITY AND DISASTER |
| Why would these memories not enter into his work directly? | 84668 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| whereby the dreamer translates the experience into a detailed representation, | 84690 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| or he is unable to retranslate into real terms, | 84691 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : WHAT HOMER REMEMBERED |
| that, when pursued, place their users into a position of control and prediction. | 84706 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| in the transformation of "true myth" into "false science". | 84727 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| of the orbs, did not take into account "various causes that can be ascertained by careful analysis, | 84783 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| beyond this self-critique of Laplace into a critique of Laplace's famous calculations of stability for the solar system 5 . | 84793 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : THE PROGRESS OF SCIENCE |
| myth by psychological and linguistic theories into a set of events that would most closely adhere to the characters, | 84818 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| bodies involved. The human avenue led into a stream of effects that has been accumulating from previous disasters; | 84824 THE DISASTROUS LOVE AFFAIR OF MOON AND MARS PART 3: THERAPY FOR GROUP FEAR Chapter 17: SETTLED SKY AND UNSETTLED MIND : A CLAIM OF SUCCESS |
| place it naturally, coherently and sympathetically into the general scheme. | 85388 GODS FIRE: - - - FOREWORD - |
| by a bush, we might reach into the mental asylums and locate thousands of hallucinators. | 85438 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS - |
| water supply by turning their rivers into blood. | 85465 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| He sent the noisy, croaking frogs into their entrails. | 85466 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| Israelites go, and He cast them into dungeon darkness. | 85474 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COMETS AND ANGELS |
| to divide the turbulent natural unity into types of effects. | 85637 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| would not have introduced their rod into the conference with Pharaoh unless they were convinced of its superiority. | 85660 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| they agitate and multiply and emerge into the human habitat in response to a warming of the earth, | 85682 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| casts a handful of furnace ashes into the air before the Pharaoh to demonstrate his point (reminding one of some of the more popular college instructors of elementary physics and chemistry). | 85757 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| them away. "I will bring locusts into your country and they shall cover the face of the lands." | 85791 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| by violent earthquake, and the passover into the desert from Egypt. | 85877 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : COSMIC PLAGUES |
| stand and protect themselves Enemies enter into the temples - weep. | 85947 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| over his majesty. His majesty leapt into the so-called Place of the Whirlpool. | 85966 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 1: PLAGUES AND COMETS : THE DESTRUCTION OF EGYPT |
| tragedy, where the characters are set into motion as if they were free, | 86311 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| associated plagues, can scarcely be fitted into historical reality." | 86323 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| refer to the passover from Egypt into Sinai, | 86336 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| disturbances, but baked the flat dough into bread anyhow. | 86346 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : HIGH-LEVEL NEGOTIATIONS |
| Jews themselves were soon to enter into desperate battles with elements of the same Hyksos who, | 86406 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| something about." We shall go deeply into the matter, | 86418 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| reaction might be created and fashioned into a bomb that prompted the American President and his closest advisers to launch the huge and top secret Manhattan project. | 86472 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| death by the Pharaoh and forced into exile). | 86503 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| in other forms, about its falling into the hands of the enemy, | 86505 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : WHY PHARAOH PURSUED THE HEBREWS |
| Moses was quickly transformed by events into a charismatic leader. | 86584 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : THE ORGANIZED MOVE |
| figure for "how could the desert into which they were moving support such a mass of people?" | 86721 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| right to cross the Jordan River into the Promised Land. | 86739 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| from their own ruined lands, swept into Egypt and subjected the country to their rule. | 86760 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| dissolved the new identity of Israel into the larger surrounding culture. | 86781 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : UNFORESEEN CIRCUMSTANCES |
| bowl, which drew up the water into a "hill;" | 86881 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : Notes (Chapter 2: The Scenario of Exodus) |
| force a glance that threw it into panic." | 86892 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 2: THE SCENARIO OF EXODUS : Notes (Chapter 2: The Scenario of Exodus) |
| calf to come;" it puts Yahweh into the driver's seat of the cometary chariot, | 86998 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| behind the Israelites as they crossed into the desert. | 87003 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : WHOSE ANGEL? |
| horns and its tail pulling itself into the perspective of a great thick body dropping ambrosia or manna like milk, | 87138 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| mental process were to be divided into phases, | 87227 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE CENSORED DESIGNS OF HEAVEN |
| the people by their great highway into the Near East, | 87263 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| originated at this time and developed into the "lucky dragon" of later times, | 87339 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| later times, honored by being woven into the Emperors gown, | 87339 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| in converting the harbinger of disaster into a benevolent and beneficent being. | 87344 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE GENTILE EXODUS |
| eternal foe of Horus - was sent into the underground after the expulsion of the Hyksos. | 87386 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE HORROR OF RED |
| tall mountains discharge readily and invisibly into the vapor clouds that hover over them and frequently envelop them. | 87473 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| by the comet of those years into a yet more widespread and intense electrical condition. | 87490 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| Experts on lightning who have looked into paleontological lightning evidences - such as E. | 87498 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| black masses of brickwork had changed into a vitrified state. | 87511 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| surface of the brick had fused into rock-like masses. | 87519 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| the host rock, such as limestone, into which it intrudes. | 87551 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : THE ELECTROSTATIC AGE |
| known and this data were fed into a computer, | 87673 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| the numerous causal chains would emerge into an apparent equilibrium. | 87727 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 3: CATASTROPHE AND DIVINE FIRES : YAHWEH'S ELECTRICAL FIRE CONGLOMERATE |
| prolonged debate divided early modern electricians into those who believed electricity to be a substance, | 88053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| Jar, which has found its way into hundreds of classrooms in elementary physics since then, | 88064 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| shall be heard when he goes into the holy place before the Lord, | 88136 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| him, warning him not to come into the Inner Sanctum or sometimes to get out while he could (" lest he die ") Franklin did not escape unscathed from his experiments. | 88150 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION - |
| to direct, it may be thrown into a great variety of beautiful forms." | 88212 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| made it, he abandons his inquiry into its design. | 88412 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| the Bible does not go heavily into describing the functions of the Ark but it has many brief direct and explicit references to its electrical operations, | 88423 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| Perhaps all of these reasons enter into the mystification, | 88443 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| two cherubim and the pole, bringing into a high intensity image the presence of Yahweh at the center of the Mercy Seat. | 88473 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE GOLDEN BOX |
| as thin as threads, then parted into four, | 88557 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| the service, and introducing 'strange fire' into the Sanctuary." | 88566 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| not to come at all times into the holy place, | 88585 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| for Kohath's sons to hasten into the sanctuary and seek to pack up the different portions of it, | 88613 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| and his sons to enter first into the sanctuary, | 88617 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : DANGERS OF ELECTROCUTION |
| of "the pure fire being compressed into sacred forms..." | 88752 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ELECTRIC ORACLE |
| temple, but warns David against rushing into the job. | 89053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| of ground charge for point discharge into the atmosphere. | 89073 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| around and about to develop electrostatics into other electrical forms - unless it was Nicola Tesla (1856-1943), | 89176 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : THE ARK'S END |
| as the Jews were being carried into captivity in Babylonia, | 89196 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 4: THE ARK IN ACTION : GOD'S FIRE GONE |
| Figure 15.) We may go farther into the mysteries of Moses' halo, | 89626 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| mask, and his incorporating the mask into the required equipment of the priests when working amidst the divine smoke and fire of the Inner Sanctum. | 89637 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES - |
| leaving Midianite territory and moving northwards into Kadesh, | 89681 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : RADIATION DISEASES |
| Calcium phosphate, a stone, is ground into powder and combined with silversand (silicon dioxide) and charcoal. | 89782 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| grenade would be available to toss into the tents of opponents of Yahweh, | 89789 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE ELECTRO-CHEMICAL FACTORY |
| more." 31 It could be baked into sugar-carbohydrate loaves. | 89857 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : MANNA |
| over the lithosphere and especially up into the mountains, | 89955 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BURNT OFFERING |
| beam of wood should be cut into twelve staves, | 90028 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| one portion of their trunk, cloven into laths. | 90049 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| Goshen, the rod that he carried into his negotiations with Pharaoh Thoum, | 90059 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| grumblings and protests which provoked Yahweh into sending fiery serpents among the people to bite and kill many of them. | 90078 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| apparitions of Exodus. King Hezekiah broke into pieces the Serpent of Moses or a reproduction thereof six centuries later on grounds that it had become the object of idolatry. | 90110 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE BRAZEN SERPENT AND OTHER RODS |
| pouch is attached a gold plate into which are fitted twelve different precious stones, | 90138 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| one of the Twelve Tribes. "And into the pouch of judgement you shall put the Urim and Thummim." ' | 90139 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| of two goats would be sent into the desert to Azazel on the Day of Atonement, | 90147 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| or head of the Sanhedrin looks into the face of the priest and makes inquiry, | 90169 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| speculate that the original stones fell into a similar order of electrical behavior; | 90187 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND MIRACLES : THE POUCH OF JUDGEMENT |
| multitude" that joined in Moses' expedition into another world. | 90419 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| in the Egyptian hierarchy and introduction into both cosmopolitan and esoteric scientific circles. | 90439 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE LOVE CHILD |
| the load of Jewish sins away into the desert to the demon Azazel 19 . | 90601 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| but lets Yahweh pull him back into his typical egotism. | 90605 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : A DISLIKING FOR HEBREWS |
| explanation. After this killing, Moses goes into exile. | 90642 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MEEK KILLER |
| in the new nation? I go into the matter because it may bear upon Moses' character. | 90779 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| carrying all of Moses' subjective passion into the role, | 90791 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| circumcised. Evidently, the practice had fallen into desuetude, | 90808 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| because he thrust his burnt hand into his mouth and burnt his lips and tongue, | 90825 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| and Moses can put the words into the mouth of the eloquent Aaron who is coming to meet him, | 90838 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : CIRCUMCISION AND SPEECH PROBLEMS |
| Hyksos may have carried an alphabet into Egypt is lamed by the fact that they did not impose the alphabet upon the Egyptians. | 91081 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| the Decalogue could not be compressed into two tablets, | 91102 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| the plan for it to come into existence - the Passover and Exodus. | 91115 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| alongside what has found its way into writing, | 91158 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| than water. It must have come into existence thousands of years later than the Elohim myth of creation. | 91180 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : SCIENTIST AND INVENTOR |
| carefully supervised personnel. "When Moses went into the tent of meeting to speak with the Lord, | 91327 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| so acceptable. We shall soon look into the matter of revolts against Yahweh, | 91377 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE CENTRALIZATION OF HALLUCINATION |
| rules and taboos that have fallen into the Torah are the work of people who needed to lay the heavy hand of god upon every detail of existence in order to give themselves occupation and power. | 91491 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| all tended to move the nation into a future. | 91511 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| say, because Moses is explicitly tied into the donation of the spirit and power 74 . | 91524 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : ROUTINIZING CHARISMA |
| would be termed obsessional neurosis leading into auditory hallucinations and culminating in paranoid megalomanic messianism. | 91594 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| and, because of circumstances, is repressed into autistic reveries of grand scope and ambitions. | 91602 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| these regards even before he gets into trouble and must leave Egypt. | 91613 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| discourses with Yahweh, but also fits into Moses' general psychological dynamics, | 91654 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| shall speak, to convert Moses' tyranny into a federal republic, | 91719 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| itself. ' Elements of the unconscious come into awareness and are interpreted as manifestations of the supernatural, | 91736 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| devastating impact. In the new world into which the patient is thrust, | 91737 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| water, a storm carries him up into the air, | 91759 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : THE MANIAC SCIENTIST |
| of Hyksos Egypt, and was thrown into the sea during Exodus; | 91844 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| Yahweh changed the false prophet Balaam into an absurd but true one (Num. | 91967 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 6: THE CHARISMA OF MOSES : Notes (Chapter 6: The Charisma of Moses) |
| ground and bring about a discharge into the clouds and dust that hovered very low above them. | 92193 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : IMPEDIMENTA |
| Hebrews from Egypt, and organize them into the masters of a promised land, | 92216 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| having little to lose by going into battle 19 . | 92329 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| the legend says, he was cast into the waters, | 92334 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : TECHNICIANS AND SECURITY POLICE |
| problem of bitter water three days into the wilderness from the Sea of Passage caused murmurings against Moses that he stopped by casting a certain tree made known to him by Yahweh into the waters, | 92366 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| made known to him by Yahweh into the waters, | 92368 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| did manna, that could be baked into bread. | 92376 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| and Yahweh. The slogan is dinned into their ears: | 92432 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| of thirst occurs, only several days into the desert. | 92472 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| might have come for an incursion into the Promised Land were executed. | 92513 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| refuge." The crowd even cast stones into the cloud in trying to smite them 33 . | 92522 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| Joshua assumed command before the entry into the Promised Land, | 92538 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BLAME THE PEOPLE |
| and melted it and fashioned it into a molten calf. | 92566 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| of the bull burned and ground into powder. | 92589 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| 40 . Although the Golden Calf disappeared into frightful memory, | 92594 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| upon them and carried them off into exile, | 92603 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| Hindus who were moving just then into India. | 92610 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| involved were dead or had fled into the desert; | 92656 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : REVOLT OF THE GOLDEN CALF |
| of the rebel chieftains, could press into the inner sanctum and the rest would crowd at the entrance. | 92728 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| of Aaron, who can push it into a lock against the positively charged wing tip of a cherub. | 92847 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| rebels, who crowded, elbow to elbow, into the tent. | 92861 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| the ground. Eleazer pushed the bar into the wing lock. | 92862 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| with nothing but a wire inserted into it, | 92908 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| of Korah's death, by turning into a ball of flame that rolled into a cleavage of the Earth, | 92912 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| a ball of flame that rolled into a cleavage of the Earth, | 92912 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| censers were melted down and fashioned into a plate for the altar. | 92917 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| is that the cloud was directed into the crowd of people, | 92925 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| evidently, probably white phosphorus grenades cast into their midst by Moses' soldiers. | 92927 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| This time a beam is split into twelve rods, | 92933 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : KORAH'S REBELLION |
| the lady Cozbi, as they went into his family tent. | 93148 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| was reported to have been swept into the skies where he joined his father, | 93162 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| a second coming of Moses persisted into the third century and is even to be located in the New Testament, | 93182 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| particularly to live to lead Israel into the Promised Land. | 93285 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| the deed and refashion its circumstances into a sacred lie. | 93293 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| the sacred lie transforms itself psychologically into holy myth. | 93294 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| confession that Moses was deliberately put into a grave that should be unmentionable and unknown (except in this metaphorical sense). | 93312 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : BETH PEOR |
| to change the insurrectionism against Moses into tests of Yahweh. | 93396 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| in the melting of the censers into an altar plate subsequently (see below, | 93489 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| doused with oil, burned, and cast into a pit, | 93495 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| Shittim was the point of entry into the Promised Land (Num. | 93558 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 7: THE LEVITES AND THE REVOLTS : Notes (Chapter 7: The Levites and the Revolts) |
| of divine careers, he has come into the present. | 93628 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| of placing all his religious impulses into the hallucination of Yahweh; | 93636 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| As a result, he was put into a position where he had to perceive just the opposite of the actual process. | 93662 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD - |
| Saturn. Yahweh may have been inserted into Genesis to claim his own from times long past. | 93717 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| descendents of Jacob and the initiates into the new Yahwist Israelite group led by Moses himself. | 93767 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| YHWH. But here we may call into play Freud's concept of instinctual renunciation which he applies to the self-denial of holy image-making 20 . | 93854 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE NAME OF YAHWEH |
| believe, or if he is coerced into non-believing acceptance. | 93956 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : THE CHARACTER OF YAHWEH |
| that much is to be converted into sin, | 94016 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| except minor words. If we look into a concordance to see how often certain significant words are used in the Books of Moses, | 94053 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| less definitely treated are long gone into thousands of years of tradition. | 94151 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| suns bring illumination; and so on into hundreds of parallels. | 94193 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| a very great power; it leaks into politics, | 94214 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| Deuteronomy (28: 53-75) are put into the future tense. | 94234 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| Yahweh makes all other crimes pale into insignificance, | 94242 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : SIN VS SCIENCE |
| felt the need to project himself into a prolonged relationship to Yahweh. | 94301 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| of all the people and loosed into the wilderness to find his way to Azazel, | 94311 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| of the Jews carries this sadism into a corresponding masochism of self-destruction. | 94385 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : IMMORTALITY |
| not need to split his ambivalence into personalities. | 94638 GODS FIRE: - - Chapter 8: THE ELECTRIC GOD : MONOTHEISM |
| now finished, with its details fitted into its major parts and there assembled into the whole. | 94852 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| its major parts and there assembled into the whole. | 94853 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| the destruction that it wrought, set into motion the human characters whom we have come to know well: | 94855 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| especially the Israelites, who were shaped into a chosen people. | 94856 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| the flight from Egypt were organized into a new nation. | 94875 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| the sins of all and sent into the desert to Azazel. | 94902 GODS FIRE: - - - CONCLUSION - |
| of Moses describe (which we translate into historical and scientific miracles), | 94967 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| the Bible, much effort must go into locating such interests, | 95026 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| Golden Calf of the Holy Mountain into the story of Exodus to prove just how blasphemous and deserving of destruction were the idol- worshipping northerners. | 95095 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| revolt seriously, and fit it neatly into our total theory of Moses' character, | 95100 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| the Bible, including that what goes into it must be sacred and true, | 95113 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE LIMITS OF DISTORTION |
| or the human movements incorporated precisely into her scenario. | 95223 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| throat; till it finally darts across into the muscles of his hand, | 95278 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| of the Zealous God to come into being on the scroll 17 . | 95279 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| exaggerations. "The defeated Egyptian 'dragon' grows into a symbol as vast as the world in the drama of rescue which serves as prelude to the revelation " From what unconscious source did Buber conjure up the Egyptian 'dragon'? | 95306 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : UNBELIEVING SCHOLARS |
| and applied science. Where not lapsing into oblivion, | 95427 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| scholars who have dug and delved into the Old Testament setting could otherwise have believed that the wandering and desolated peoples were ignorant primitives. | 95429 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| primitives. But they have been seduced into following the excursions of anthropologists into primitive cultures. | 95431 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| into following the excursions of anthropologists into primitive cultures. | 95431 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| heavy morale factor. Translate the legend into a story-form and a language that you read in the newspapers or watch in films or use in your ordinary work and days. | 95475 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| s actions until I displaced him into the setting of a contemporary head of state, | 95477 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| one episode that it was made into two? | 95483 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| is given, can be put together into a convincing personage. | 95615 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| animals came onto the beds and into the ovens, | 95618 GODS FIRE: - - - APPENDIX : THE PRAGMATICS OF LEGEND |
| regard to the way they came into being, | 95921 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| the conventional disciplines most heavily brought into play. | 95966 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| of religion as truth, we move into metaphysics. | 95974 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION - - - FOREWORD - |
| universe. Everything seemed capable of turning into a god; | 96103 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| supernatural. His heart and soul go into tying this reality to himself, | 96140 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| creating the supernatural and tying it into themselves, | 96151 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| natural force has to be animated into a god by some separate superstition which the observer must be trained to apply is incorrect. | 96207 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| as the abyss, infiltrating his spirit into this vast world, | 96221 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| fast as it is instrumented, married into, | 96246 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 1: THE GENESIS OF RELIGION - |
| become plant-worshipers, and these grow into deists, | 96306 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| before the idea of religion popped into the minds of people everywhere (and very much the same idea of religion, | 96414 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| reduced it from this wild inordination into order." | 96451 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| from the universe formed (generated) it into a figure, | 96459 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| the later transformations of sky gods into storm gods." | 96490 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| in a terrible revolt, and moved into exile, | 96524 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| great ancient mythologies. Eliade hardly pries into the secrets of the Hebrew gods; | 96577 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| latter god( s) can be fitted into history at the beginning of the Old Bronze Age in Egypt and the Near East. | 96589 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| Quarters) asserts, the Hindu pantheon moved into Southeast Asia along with its social institutions. | 96676 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 2: THE SUCCESSION OF GODS - |
| gods created everything and set it into motion; | 96788 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| character of the reports is thrown into doubt. | 96853 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| moment out of the charmed circle into competition for mundane "goods of life" and one finds oneself amidst a crowd of the variously successful where statistics come into play, | 96923 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| the variously successful where statistics come into play, | 96925 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| creators are unnecessary. One may slide into a counter-assertion to prove their existence: | 96979 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| the problem of evil was tied into the grand design, | 96995 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| evolve in animals, it will develop into various ears unless it finally quantavolutes; | 97012 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 3: KNOWING THE GODS - |
| rationalization which fitted several great gods into a unity. | 97113 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| to the division of great gods into gods and devils. | 97138 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the contradiction of good and evil into the same god, | 97145 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| mechanisms. Once the mind had exploded into self-awareness, | 97192 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| a great many beings might move into it. | 97193 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| of ruling groups. Heroes are built into a group's history: " | 97309 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the world of the common day into a region of supernatural wonder: | 97320 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| to jump beyond the ordinary world into the imaginary world; " | 97343 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| mirrors scooping up outpoured beauty back into your own faces. | 97381 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| deus otiosus, a god who pries into every nook and cranny of every mind, | 97418 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| Empire integrate the Christian doctrine firmly into their moral and legal order. | 97492 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| Religion, we have already explained, seeps into all things. | 97526 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the structure of the human mind into a single ego, " | 97530 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 4: THE HEAVENLY HOST - |
| the transubstantiation of bread and wine into the veritable body and blood of Christ in the Holy Communion. | 97667 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| cast many bones from their campfires into the darkness where the jackals of science prowl. | 97708 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 5: LEGENDS AND SCRIPTURE - |
| Don't just shove the food into your mouth." | 97891 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| cannibal rites to Saturn survived well into Christian times; | 97918 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| diffuse their light perceptibly and gradually into the secular. | 97933 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| ritualistic, nevertheless are insistent that baptism into the church should occur by total immersion of the freely consenting new member in water to signify death of the old life and rebirth in the new. | 97937 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| the wicked world and the entrance into a new epoch. | 97943 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| to force all celebrations and rites into illo tempore, " | 98008 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| The human encountering god is thrown into a panic, | 98080 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| initially religious and soon afterwards transferred into a partially secular sphere, | 98090 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| actually irrepressible and finds it way into astrology, " | 98112 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| Furthermore, the religious finds its way into the divinization of political heroes - - "St. | 98113 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 6: RITUAL AND SACRIFICE - |
| series." Here is where mankind gets into trouble with the scientific authorities of anthropology and psychology: | 98258 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| hardly pausing, it fashions such qualities into a mirror of man, | 98260 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| out the chains of fear carefully into sublimatory and practical behavior. | 98339 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| legend are subliminated one more step into philosophy where they are used to express concepts of divine rule and natural law. | 98366 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| nature of the gods is geared into the nature of religious organization. | 98372 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| mentioned above. These are what set into motion the operating religious and secular person. | 98416 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| creation: the creative god was built into the mind of the creature; | 98446 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| only the elaboration of the madness into human norms. | 98452 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| god. The first mutant humans came into being in the midst of chaos and destruction. | 98472 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| joy amidst ruin, that interjects itself into the most grandiose human tragedies, | 98483 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| the Earth had not been blasted into metals and by metals from the skies. | 98510 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 7: MAN'S DIVINE MIRROR - |
| world was created and humans came into being. | 98662 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| Poland, 1945-1983 A. D.), transformed into secular religions of temporary duration (e. | 98788 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| Fuhrer Hitler, Comrade Lenin), or transformed into pseudo-scientific therapeutic or philosophical sects employing substitute semi-divine agents (e. | 98789 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| new religion." The gods have retired into new forms, | 98850 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| End. They let themselves be molded into One and the One obliges his necessities by becoming Many. | 98858 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| self-doubt and self-hatred transformed into dogma, | 98887 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| concerted belief could work its way into the aims and practices of myriad rituals of human lives. | 98913 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 1: THEOMACHY Chapter 8: INDISPENSABLE GODS - |
| also fearful of self-examination, slips into catatonic denial and mourning when it develops that her daughter was pursuing another life, | 99015 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| the religion. It also causes divisions into priesthood and parishioners, | 99061 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| allow an intrusion of religion even into the recesses of infancy. | 99142 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| Prince, who moved fully and confidently into the modern disintegrated secular society, | 99177 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| for the purpose of putting oneself into a position to ask God questions and to receive passively the answers. | 99194 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| a disintegration of the sacred cosmos into infinite particularistic ergs of the supernatural, | 99254 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| of the cosmic supernatural. Words merge into symbols, | 99255 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| like the cross, find their way into the secular crests of noble families, | 99262 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| beyond occasional meetings and informational exchanges into the dense supernatural and ritual affairs of religious cults. | 99342 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: SACRAL VS. SECULAR MAN - |
| his warm pool, stunned dissolution exposed into infinite space. | 99469 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| for the trainer unless he slips into the list of blessings things that he, | 99482 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| encourage bad luck (or to trespass into the domain of Allah) by suggesting that one would ever again occur... | 99865 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| confronts secular problems and converts them into forms amenable to sacred solutions. | 99883 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 10: ETHICS AND THE SUPERNATURAL - |
| sense observation. We cannot go here into the progressive discoveries of the intervention of anthropo-sociology and especially psychology in the workings of natural science, | 100058 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| the supernatural, or by backing up into ever narrow slips of material phenomena where it is hoped that none can say that anything but sense data are implicated in their work. | 100079 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| straining at the point of collapse into disintegration, | 100123 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| of Life and to transmute lead into gold). | 100205 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| and certainly would transport scientific method into the core materials of theology. | 100279 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| What is to be observed, creeping into the area from its fringes, | 100285 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| ten thousand times the efforts put into the most meaningful questions of human existence, | 100335 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| to stunt it by forcing it into obsessive narrow ritual which has nothing to do with scientific method. | 100350 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| thought, but to carve them down into nothingness except as they have rigid and narrow denotations is but an unconscious method of assuring that the thought that occurs is to be equally rigid and narrow. | 100356 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| of theological findings and blend them into an integrated metaphysics, | 100384 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| is similar everywhere. But there come into being elaborations, | 100424 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| worthwhile, to tie it non-empirically into various problem areas of life, | 100440 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| which he can imagine and bring into order. | 100462 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| is to argue for the incorporation into religion of our findings, | 100551 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 11: RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS IN SCIENCE - |
| theologians, mystics and millennialists who ventured into the great first days of creation had to feel the terror and suffering that comes with "looking upon the face of god." | 100625 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| to transport a body of science into the realms of religious truth. | 100644 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| joined, we are pantheists. Putting god into an animistic metaphor, | 100676 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| of the universe has been converted into constructive thought regarding the possibility of there being other intelligent beings in the universe, | 100809 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| Inevitably the thought has been elaborated into contentions that at some time in the past, | 100811 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| too many by far to crowd into Valhalla. | 100842 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| Results, depending upon the estimates fed into the formula, | 100875 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| lies, greed and egotism that goes into some of the most wonderful human creations. | 100949 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| in their aims, will merge them into one? | 100985 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| fear of himself and the world into large intellectual, | 100997 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| packages of our little technical tricks into outer space? | 101054 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| fill capsules with gimcracks to fire into far space. | 101089 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| and warfare, even as vehicles hurtle into outer space. | 101093 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 12: NEW PROOFS OF GOD - |
| insofar as it is meaningfully integrated into human mentation, | 101289 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| death one's future is resolved into the cosmos and reconstructed beyond personal minding and control. | 101343 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| extension of our ignorance and limitations into areas where divinity must being and exist. | 101376 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| encourage their voluntary assimilation and development into current standards of validation. | 101430 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 13: CATECHISM - |
| social and intellectual infrastructures for launches into the future. | 101543 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| a new kind of divine procession into the future. | 101558 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: CONCLUSION - THE DIVINE AND HUMAN - |
| itself, daunts whosoever wishes to delve into the literature of religion, | 101589 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: A NOTE ON SOURCES - |
| were the case. A careless saunter into the woods of theology and philosophy may end up in the oven of a seminarian. | 101624 THE DEVINE SUCCESSION PART 2: THEOTROPY: Chapter 9: A NOTE ON SOURCES - |
| region of thought is like moving into a new land. | 101813 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - - FOREWORD - |
| the Shaddayin, is to turn day into night." | 101970 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| the catastrophist. For it cuts back into its source by a certain footage each year and this permits us to measure how long its gorge has been growing. | 102069 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| a Soviet scientific expedition has moved into the territory of the Tunguska (Siberia) meteoritic explosion of 1908 where a flourishing new kind of forest has sprung up and new species of plants have been seen. | 102083 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| that Saturn, the planet-god, flew into a fiery rage... | 102096 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| me astray out of enthusiasm, or into the Promised Land? | 102105 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| an inconceivably great deluge, perhaps tied into the practically complete resurfacing of the earth about 11, | 102116 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| and creation. I could move, too, into the 1940's, | 102217 THE BURNING OF TROY: - - Chapter 1: THE QUANTAVOLUTIONARY SCAN - |
| interdisciplinary calcinology be devised and carried into future excavations and the testing of soils and debris generally. | 102299 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY - |
| forming a rectangular mass, or packed into one another, | 102362 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| King Priam hurriedly packed the Treasure into the chest and carried it off without having time to put out the key; | 102372 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| story of the burning of Troy into his findings. | 102394 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| a hand-burnt ancient city dissolve into? | 102414 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| light warm shower and then developed into a heavy downpour of hot material. | 102555 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| great sky gods. Hence a look into the skies for the cause of the burial of Schliemann's Troy is not unreasonable. | 102631 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| heat would have consumed and raised into the sky the ashes of countless trees and the dust of exploded and cyclonized fields. | 102671 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : THE "BURNT CITY" OF TROY |
| including the investigators of Troy-Hisarlik, into a theory that a sequence of fires and earthquakes had destroyed Bronze Age civilizations concurrently, | 102732 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| Egypt to Persia, and even beyond into China. | 102734 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| revisionist, Schaeffer has not gone deeply into causes. | 102740 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| to the theories, one would inquire into the possibilities of one or a combination of accidental fire; " | 102803 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| This conjecture leads naturally to inquiry into the composition of shales, | 102907 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 2: THE BURNING OF TROY : A NEW INTERDISCIPLINARY METHOD |
| ideas, which we shall be carrying into the Italian setting. | 103227 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| slipped down by four hundred years into the VIII century. | 103244 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| only this about him: He enquired into the arrival of Hercules in Italy and (?) | 103364 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| be grouped by centuries they concentrate into two groups , | 103396 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Perhaps only a dozen are slipped into the period between the XI and VIII centuries. | 103410 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| The earlier period carries Central Italy into late Bronze and the beginnings of the Iron Age. | 103414 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| finds a continuity of occupation going into the age of iron, | 103445 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| the VIII century. One age disappears into another without evidence of transition. | 103461 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| in the VII century, with remodeling into shrine occurring in the IV century 14 . | 103493 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Romulus and the founding of Rome into the very end of the VII Century. | 103545 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| of the wars (which Homer combined into one for literary effect and from amnesiac causes), | 103552 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| injection of artifacts and personages falsely into the gap of time; | 103575 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| Sicily. The Bronze Age lurches abruptly into the Iron age. | 103594 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 3: THE FOUNDING OF ROME - |
| intensity and rate of these events into 2500 year averages. | 103804 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| differently. Let us look briefly, then, into the middle of the second millennium B. | 103828 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| voluminous legendary, mythical and geological material into the fabric of proof offered by archaeology. | 103913 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| American, and Bulgarian students are delving into the area of the Black Sea, | 103954 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| sudden desiccation. Who tipped or cut into the basin of the historically known Lake of Triton, | 104003 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| Great rivers, including the Niger, flowed into it then. | 104006 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| it then. If Triton did burst into the Mediterranean, | 104006 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| prehistory. Vast forests may have swept into or been drowned by a Baltic Sea formed at this time. | 104029 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| am inclined to convert the hypothesis into a challenge. | 104098 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE - |
| the various claimed dates are brought into closer order. | 104133 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| much direct testimony, send us looking into the skies and then to the chain of earth-air-fire-water events that follow. | 104157 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : BROADER CONSIDERATIONS |
| out of the West and South into the surviving neolithic milieu of the Nile Valley. | 104168 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| Neolithic and end on the Paleolithic, into the Ice Ages and therefore throughout the Holocene which may one day be defined, | 104171 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| through the Recent Bronze Age and into the Iron Age of the Eighth and Seventh Centuries B. | 104174 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 5: THE CATASTROPHIC FINALE OF THE MIDDLE BRONZE AGE : A SCHEDULE OF CATASTROPHIC AGES |
| effects, in certain regions, were prolonged into the midst of the Recent Bronze period, | 104285 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 6: UPDATING SCHAEFFER'S DESTRUCTION INVENTORY - |
| tends to confine strictly and cast into doubt the 365 day year anomaly mentioned above. | 104558 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| great freeze, a deluge, a breaking into new basins such as the North Sea and Baltic Sea (actually in both cases indicated)? | 104622 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| spheres of existence have been incorporated into a quantavolutional scheme of the mid-second-millennium: | 104718 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| side b) god will take them into heaven. | 104770 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 7: NINE SPHERES OF VENUSIAN EFFECTS - |
| be little need to build lament into a missa solemnis. | 104833 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 8: THE OBLITERATION OF HUMAN SIGNS - |
| the material that finds its way into the writings about "ancient astronauts" consist of exotica (" Did you know that...?" | 104985 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 1: HISTORICAL DISTURBANCES: Chapter 9: ANCIENT ASTRONAUTS - |
| pressure. 8) The settlements are sunk into the same "alluvial" material that they rest upon. | 105200 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 10: INDIANS OF ILLINOIS - |
| then the opposition might be forced into silence. | 105298 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| increments: The snowpack is gradually compressed into solid ice with small cavities containing samples of atmospheric air. | 105330 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| crystal lattice. The ice layers sink into the ice sheet in an undisturbed sequence with continuous horizontal stretching and consequent thinning; | 105338 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| arises: could this record be made into an empirical test of Velikovsky's idea? | 105363 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| origin. Several stations have been boring into the ice caps of Greenland and Antarctica; | 105409 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| to expel material from the Earth into space might not send dust the great distance to the Greenland ice cap, | 105495 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| the common sense idea of varves into a nightmare of adjustments, | 105594 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| in centimeters. All glaciologists are divided into three parts: | 105659 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| to significance by grouping annual varves into decades, | 105672 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| core chronometry, and incomparably more research into the matter would be required than is presented here. | 105683 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 11: ICE CORES OF GREENLAND - |
| I can understand the images carved into rock, | 105901 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| plunging crazily, tortured at all angles, into the sea, | 105906 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| inspected 3 caves (I have gone into Lascaux today), | 105926 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| Does any animal besides man penetrate into these grottoes? | 105962 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| dispersed hearth ashes, or they dissolved into a soil. | 106025 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| the minds of others are thrown into the balance. | 106309 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 12: A FAILED EXCURSION TO THE CAVES OF AQUITAINE - |
| K 40 by earthquake and intruded into volcanic lavas and kept there as these cooled, | 106420 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| times, when erosion cut right down into the Pleistocene deposits, | 106476 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| hominids, and much effort has gone into depriving him of his human qualities, | 106501 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| the new African format could accelerate into the widening basin, | 106531 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| hominids of successive ages dug themselves into the cliffs, | 106553 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| as they climbed up to dig into their proper superposition. | 106554 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 13: THE LATECOMING OLDUVAI GORGE - |
| up fears that can turn quickly into panic. | 106813 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 2: GEOLOGICAL ISSUES: Chapter 14: ATHENS QUAKES - |
| the young and thereafter unconsciously everyone, into a mood of dreamwork, | 106869 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| with the mind. The line cues into what follows. | 106910 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| J. C., Morning Star) all accommodated into one character. | 107015 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 15: COMPTINOLOGY AND TOHU-BOHU - |
| would be the transformation of Kohlsalat into coleslaw and even, | 107076 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| into coleslaw and even, most recently, into coldslaw. | 107076 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| upon the word excited Dr. Rix into a reply that explained how Lowery was "putting the cart before the horse," | 107137 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| and associated events, would readily descend into a sandal-strap, | 107145 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| was simply inverted by Christian thought, into the more abstractly identified heart as the origin of life and love. | 107190 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 16: SANDAL-STRAPS AND SEMIOLOGY - |
| Michelson says that "hard science" comes into being when the moon's revolution is measured to the accuracy of an eight-digit number. | 107275 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| I could bring his associate, Euktemon, into the picture, | 107328 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| calendar and now we're moving into the 19th year. | 107403 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 17: MAKING MOONSHINE WITH HARD SCIENCE - |
| the same region; these songs bring into perspective the concept of the Eternal Dreamtime. | 107546 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| for me. I am going out into the sea, | 107559 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| the sea, where I will turn into a dugong." | 107559 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| with you a long way out into that sea. | 107573 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| bones, I'll throw them away into the sea and die. | 107574 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| to leave eggs. The people dive into the waters for lotus and lily roots. | 107604 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| catastrophe, the Moon and Venus rose into the sky, | 107620 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 18: HOLY DREAMTIME IN WONGURI LAND - |
| by the Romantics, and then formed into a science by Freud and others. | 107669 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| uniformitarian paradigm and a break-out into new forms of literary and scientific behavior is imminent. | 107675 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| concept of the "Unconscious" originated, developed into its present form, | 107680 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| commentary that follows. But before going into details, | 107725 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| reality"? How does he handle transitions into and exits from the Unconscious? | 107738 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| postulates flatly that unconscious forces entered into the development of the concept of the Unconscious itself is not without significance. | 107753 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| radiation storms, the hominid recently transformed into a "hallucinatory" human, | 107798 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| the Literary Unconscious" and flood out into the exterior world under new permissive conditions, | 107807 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE - |
| A second wave of ideas came into psychiatry with the German romantic movement (1800-1830) --an ideal, | 107941 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| Unconscious made its way more readily into literature. | 108056 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| as a topological field or map into the novels and dramas. | 108064 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| the "stream of consciousness" (and unconsciousness) into reality settings. | 108107 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| Cometh (1946); Long Day's Journey into Night (1955). | 108118 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| his superimposition of scientifically possible contradictions into plot and character. | 108121 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| strict logico-empirical and quantitative method into the history of new ideas are infrequent possibly because they are rarely successful. | 108262 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 19: THE 'UNCONSCIOUS' AS A LITERARY REVOLT AGAINST SCIENCE : DETAILED EXPOSITION OF THE PROJECT |
| Ireland is called Aughaval, which disassembles into og ava ala. | 108554 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 3: WORKING OF THE MIND: Chapter 20: O. K. ORIGINS : POSTSCRIPT OF 1983 |
| to three principles: that quantities change into qualities and vice versa, | 108848 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| phenomena of nature, biology, and society into a single scheme. | 108884 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| We were first to..." and "Come into our camp..." | 108900 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| biology"; stable nature, and "natural selection" into this system. | 108902 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 22: MARX, ENGELS, AND DARWIN - |
| literalism, with its collapsing of time into a few thousand years, | 109162 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : I. QUANTAVOLUTION AND CREATION IN ARKANSAS |
| parties, having translated their religious authority into secular convictions governed by the rules of science to impose consideration of the new "creation science" upon the teachers of elementary and secondary school pupils. | 109237 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 23: RELIGION AND EDUCATION : INTRODUCTION: |
| scientist's self-image, when reversed into affirmatives, | 109645 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| with the proportions of science feeding into the systemic process with all other experience, | 109648 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : ALL SCIENCE IS SOCIAL SCIENCE |
| fields of today had not come into being. | 109818 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 24: THE OUTLOOK OF SCIENTISTS : THE CHANGING COMMUNITY OF SCIENCE |
| accounting as greeting. I might go into the stacks one day, | 110140 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| the marvels of science. He grew into a doctor of medicine. | 110166 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| more and more he was digging into ancient history. | 110181 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| to draw up his embattled wagons into a defensive circle?) | 110224 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| facts, a new juridical order comes into being. | 110238 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 4: POLEMICS AND PERSONAGES: Chapter 26: EULOGIES TO THREE QUANTAVOLUTIONARIES : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY 1895-1979 1 |
| for a minor candidate to get into debate with a major candidate in a political campaign. | 110362 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE - |
| the skies fell, man was shocked into self-awareness, | 110438 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : I. |
| All such problems extend beyond history into anthropology and other fields, | 110490 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : II |
| But he would not venture himself into the real precincts of That Time. | 110514 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : III |
| psychology. IV And so we move into a fourth large category of the fields of knowledge, | 110561 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| would be in order - obsessions transformed into institutions. | 110575 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| social science where revolutionary primevalogy enters into debate occur readily. | 110640 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : IV |
| to propel a large-skulled primate into the human being that we know: | 110681 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : V |
| to the Antarctic and then splits into a double-fork to run around the other side of the globe. | 110730 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| quite far from those normally taken into calculation by geologists in explaining surface rocks and features. | 110751 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| is, the moving of fossil beds into other strata, | 110782 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| chemical elements are radioactive and decay into new elements, | 110787 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : VI |
| scientists permit themselves to be drawn into debate. | 110882 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| of synthesis. Synthesis flies off readily into mysticism, | 110918 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 27: A COSMIC DEBATE : SUMMARY |
| us. Each session will be divided into two parts. | 111054 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| their background and preferences for areas into which they might wish to delve when writing a paper for the course. | 111063 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| dominance) of catastrophic ideas and theories into most fields of knowledge. | 111200 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| A. The conversion of legendary experiences into forms of religious practices. | 111218 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 28: SYLLABI FOR QUANTAVOLUTION - |
| that the Moon had come lately into its place, | 111922 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| evolutionists and uniformitarians have delivered evidence into the hands of the catastrophists. | 111948 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE - |
| world, sought to carry the world into the grave as well. | 111983 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| passed from the "Age of Anxiety" into the "Age of Catastrophe." | 111985 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| from the ideology of progressive science into an ideology of the mystic, | 111987 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : ANXIETY AND CATASTROPHISM |
| layer of rocks that often break into view when a profile of land is exposed. | 112070 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| there, exhibit a nicely graded continuum into what is there above now. | 112076 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| to divert resources from armaments directly into solar study and into planning defenses against the possibility of serious solar perturbations. | 112273 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| armaments directly into solar study and into planning defenses against the possibility of serious solar perturbations. | 112273 THE BURNING OF TROY: PART 5: COMMUNICATING A SCIENTIFIC MODEL: Chapter 30: PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE : THE POLITICS OF UNIFORMITARIANISM |
| expand an article I had written into this larger work which owes much to his and Mrs. | 112463 KA: - - - PREFACE - |
| struck. The notes began to modulate into cultures and tongues other than the classic Greek as the research continued. | 112504 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| divine sky behavior, and transfers itself into the necessary language that guides mundane social life and thought. | 112525 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| before the time our evidence comes into being, | 112536 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| are so close as to bring into question several dearly held beliefs regarding ancient chronology and the relative antiquity of the Mediterranean civilizations. | 112556 KA: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| classical times, by Apollo. She went into an underground chamber and, | 112751 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| journey he is destined to make into the underworld to consult the ghost of his father Anchises. " | 112756 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the Euboean cliff is cut out into a huge cave, | 112758 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| cut out into a huge cave, into which lead a hundred wide entrances, | 112758 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the answer of the prophetess out into the open." | 112771 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the reins and drives his spurs into her breast." | 112779 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| interpreted by the priests and put into verse, | 112786 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| panting as the god 'breathes' fire into the soul, | 112838 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| drank bull's blood and descended into a cavern to be inspired by the goddess. | 112865 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| goat was slain, the Pythia went into the 'cella', | 112867 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| life at Delphi. The Pythia descended into the innermost shrine. | 112871 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| by the Pythia, and put it into the 'zygasterion', | 112878 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| to each other. Later, many jumped into the chasm and prophesied to each other in their frenzy, | 112899 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| the Crooked Ways turned the snake into stone. | 112931 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| Peisenor, puts the skeptron, the staff, into his hand. | 112986 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| time. This second omen almost falls into the category of kledons, | 113017 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| roof of the house and plunge into the forest on Mount Ida, | 113050 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| supers), and the Trojans were driven into exile to seek new homes by divine auguries (auguriis divam). | 113055 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| omen I prayed for. Follow me into battle." | 113115 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| in Loango, West Africa, who descend into a pit to get inspiration. | 113209 KA: - - Chapter 1: AUGURY - |
| a sooth sayer who threw pebbles into a divining urn. | 113419 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| that Apollo's bronze temple dropped into a chasm in the earth or was burnt. | 113457 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| Verse 14: "And the cart came into the field of Joshua, | 113518 KA: - - Chapter 2: THE ELECTRIC ORACLES - |
| in Greek Eriphos. He was turned into a goat when the gods fled to Egypt to escape the fury of Typhon. | 113823 KA: - - Chapter 3: DIONYSUS - |
| that a god would change them into birds, | 114051 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| Beth-shemesh, because they had looked into the ark of the Lord, | 114061 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| and the ark was taken aside into the house of Obed-edom. | 114079 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David with gladness. | 114086 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| of the Lord unto his place, into the oracle of the house, | 114111 KA: - - Chapter 4: AMBER, ARK, AND EL - |
| as being the first to come into existence 7 . | 114294 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| is Phanes, he who brings everything into light, | 114295 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| saying, he breathed great power (menos) into the Trojan leader. | 114316 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| He vanishes from their sight, melting into thin air. | 114358 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| ear. Stop up your ears, go into the market place, | 114379 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| of Kronos had turned the people into stone. | 114436 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| 14: 4: Epimenides of Cnossus went into a cave to sleep, | 114459 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| went mad, jumping over cliffs and into the sea. | 114463 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| King Tereus, who had been turned into a hoopoe, | 114507 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| Tereus pursued them, he was turned into a hoopoe, | 114525 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| was turned into a hoopoe, Procne into a swallow, | 114526 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| Procne into a swallow, and Philomela into a nightingale. | 114526 KA: - - Chapter 5: DEITIES OF DELPHI - |
| Egyptian myth. Set murdered and cut into pieces his brother Osiris. | 114702 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| at last, Zeus divided the universe into spheres of influence. | 114706 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| each other by throwing a stone into their midst. | 114779 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| Agave. Eventually Kadmos and Harmonia turned into serpents and departed to Elysium. | 114783 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| in Cyprus, were changed by Venus into bullocks 6 . | 114816 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS - |
| love in them, and the coming-into-being of Ophioneus and the battle of the gods, | 114990 KA: - - Chapter 6: SKY LINKS : LEVIATHAN. |
| let him go for a scapegoat into the wilderness" 3 . | 115118 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| 3 . "And he shall go out into the altar that is before the Lord, | 115120 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| the hand of a fit man into the wilderness: | 115127 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : THE SACRIFICE OF GOATS. |
| water. The smith beat the gold into foil and laid it round the heifer's horns. | 115249 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| lock from the ox's head into the fire ... | 115252 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| turns black and the wine turns into blood. | 115282 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| fury of Typhon, Dionysus was turned into a goat. | 115312 KA: - - Chapter 7: SACRIFICE : MAGIC; SACRIFICE: SOME RELEVANT PASSAGES. |
| as a rod (skeptron), and breathed into me a divine voice, | 115586 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| themselves, but also puts a power into the rings so that they can do this very thing which the stone does, | 115607 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : POETIC INSPIRATION |
| in the meeting cast fierce Ate into my mind, | 115670 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES THAT SHED LIGHT ON GREEK TRAGEDY |
| knife were found guilty and thrown into the sea. | 115704 KA: - - Chapter 8: SKY AND STAGE : PASSAGES REFERRING TO THE AXE |
| NINE TRIPOD CAULDRONS IF put up into the air, | 115740 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| in blazing fire, and poured water into it, | 115815 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| each, so that they might plunge into the arena (agon) of the gods of their own accord, | 115825 KA: - - Chapter 9: TRIPOD CAULDRONS - |
| with her natural tendency. He puts into her mind only the visions, | 115967 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| the best view of, and insight into, | 116021 KA: - - Chapter 10: THE EVIDENCE FROM PLUTARCH - |
| have warned the Spartans to move into the fields, | 116162 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| Theophrastus, 3rd century B. C., says: "Into those same things from which they take their origin, | 116167 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| i. e. that the gods come into being by birth. | 116175 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| and "You can't step twice into the same river." | 116195 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| Republic of Plato is an inquiry into the nature of justice, | 116238 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| made. Then, he says, there came into being he (or that, | 116259 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| arranged everything; then a passage came into being, | 116260 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| like an end. When Thetis came into being, | 116261 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| and moon not yet having come into being but matter (hyle) still being without distinction. | 116264 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| from the house of Obed-edom into the city of David, | 116314 KA: - - Chapter 11: THE PRESOCRATIC PHILOSOPHERS - |
| the sisters. They were subsequently turned into bats. | 116367 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| frightened, as if he were descending into the oracle of Trophonius. ( | 116547 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS - |
| broad back of the sea, falls into the salt water, | 116695 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2 |
| the gods. "Eis hala piptei" falls into the salt (sea): | 116698 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : OKEANOS 2 |
| and was paralysed. The throne rose into the air. | 116839 KA: - - Chapter 12: MYSTERY RELIGIONS : HEPHAESTUS |
| of a tail pointing straight up into the air. | 117049 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC - |
| Lucius Tarquinius, flew up with it into the sky, | 117069 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| I sent out those who came into being from my body to overthrow that evil enemy (Apophis)." | 117151 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| model of a crocodile being thrown into a river, | 117179 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| being thrown into a river, turning into a real one, | 117179 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| in the body, "whose flame comes into being from out of the fire which blazes within the sea (or water) in such wise that the sea (water) is raised up on high out of the fire thereof ...". | 117276 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| fresh bull's blood before descending into a cave to prophesy. | 117315 KA: - - Chapter 13: 'KA', AND EGYPTIAN MAGIC : STATUES AND MUMMIES |
| described as having been taken up into the sky. | 117479 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE - |
| Hector. "Speaking thus he breathed menos into the general." | 117556 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| Hephaestus gave Zeus for striking fear into men. | 117560 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| Hera sent the tireless sun unwillingly into the streams of Ocean." | 117570 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| s eyes, and carries Aeneas up into the air so that he flies over the ranks of men and lands in another part of the battlefield. | 117581 KA: - - Chapter 14: BOLTS FROM THE BLUE : INTERVENTIONS BY DEITIES AND HEROES (ALL FROM THE ILIAD) |
| and tunic round him, leads him into the hall, | 117692 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : EXAMPLES, FROM HOMER, OF THE USE OF OLIVE OIL |
| story was that this temple dropped into a chasm, | 117794 KA: - - Chapter 15: LOOKING LIKE A GOD : BRONZE |
| when Herakles was finally taken up into heaven. | 117849 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| Bough, describes such rites. Hera got into bed, | 117849 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| of Hecate. She had been turned into a weasel by the Moirai, | 117854 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| hero's tomb, blood was poured into the bothros or trench, | 117934 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| of madness plunged her son Melikertes into a cauldron, | 117956 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| and was about to throw Melikertes into a cauldron when Ino rescued him, | 117958 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| him, fled, and sprang with him into the sea. | 117958 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| Learchos, but his mother put Learchos into a cauldron of boiling water, | 117959 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| boiling water, went mad, and sprang into the sea with Melikertes. | 117960 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| tells how Thetis plunged her children into a boiling cauldron to test their immortality. | 117975 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| refers to the "flame that comes into being from out of the fire which blazes within the water". | 118003 KA: - - Chapter 16: HERAKLES AND HEROES - |
| Nails, Greek 'helos', were sometimes driven into wooden pillars. | 118065 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY - |
| king of Thrace who was turned into a hoopoe. | 118200 KA: - - Chapter 17: BYWAYS OF ELECTRICITY : MYSTERIES, MICE AND APOLLO. |
| was a shepherd whom she turned into a wolf. | 118262 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS - |
| Indo-European languages can be put into two groups, | 118367 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| Curtius was said to have ridden into a chasm in the forum, | 118425 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| lightning. The Romans were originally grouped into three tribes, | 118428 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| there is the Greek tarasso, throw into confusion. | 118439 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| one travelled in the Mediterranean world into Semitic territory, | 118450 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| and pouring from a smaller vessel into a larger one on the ground. | 118555 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ROME, MONARCHY, AND THE GODS |
| slaughter animals and pour their blood into a trench. | 118606 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| Delphi, where the thriabolos threw stones into the divining bowl. | 118629 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : PANTOMIME |
| moved via Greece and southern Italy into Etruria. | 118726 KA: - - Chapter 18: ROME AND THE ETRUSCANS : ETRUSCAN ORIGINS |
| divine seed, theion sperma, and goes into the head; | 118886 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| into the head; the rest goes into the bones. | 118886 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS - |
| at the bottom would turn it into the Egyptian tcham, | 119000 KA: - - Chapter 19: THE TIMAEUS : Notes (Chapter Nineteen: The Timaeus) |
| by the Israelites of a scapegoat into the wilderness. | 119030 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| a stoker who blew the fire into flame. | 119084 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION - |
| and Set's friends were changed into animals. | 119294 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : SANCTIFICATION |
| Vergil, Aeneid IV: 60ff., Dido peers into the steaming entrails (spirantia exta) of sacrificial animals in an attempt to discover the future. | 119322 KA: - - Chapter 20: SANCTIFICATION AND RESURRECTION : Notes (Chapter Twenty: Sanctification and Resurrection) |
| where Zeus threatens to hurl down into Tartarus any deities who oppose his wishes. | 119391 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| place where the way is split into many branches, | 119503 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| with cunning that which is sent into his mind by Athene. | 119540 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| had a compensation of seeing farther into the future than others. | 119556 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| his own act, sees far enough into the future to find, | 119617 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| anger of the gods by riding into the chasm, | 119631 KA: - - Chapter 21: THE DEATH OF KINGS - |
| was an altar. 'Tarasso' means throw into confusion. | 120005 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| daughter to Pelops, and threw him into the sea. | 120027 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : GAMES |
| Lucumo's hat, carried it up into the sky, | 120240 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| Thucydides mark an era of inquiry into the past, | 120252 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : POLITICS |
| he returned, and hurled a spear into enemy territory. | 120298 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WAR |
| struck by a thunderbolt and hurled into Tartarus. | 120371 KA: - - Chapter 22: LIVING WITH ELECTRICITY : WRITING |
| right, electrical implications, should be taken into account. | 120526 KA: - - - APPENDIX B: READING BACKWARDS |
| Themis. The four men were transformed into birds. | 120687 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| Isis Eg. Ast, Auset, seat, throne. into Etr. | 120919 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| fire. When Zeus turns a snake into stone, | 121036 KA: - - - GLOSSARY - |
| several languages, and brought the whole into print upon my urging. | 121477 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| sky and electricity, but then dithered into what appeared to be disoriented and haphazard superstitions. | 121557 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| hundreds, perhaps thousands, can be fitted into the Crosthwaite method of searching for the key concepts in their roots. | 121578 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - - INTRODUCTION - |
| way to Crete Theseus dived down into the sea to visit Amphitrite. | 121677 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 01: THE STORY - |
| produced, metal and stone were turned into beautiful objects and jewellery. | 121721 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| the history of the Mediterranean area into what was thought at the time to be a secure chronology of Egypt. | 121790 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 02: CRETE - |
| a Greek king who was turned into a hoopoe. | 121845 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 03: KATREUS - |
| tree. The vine could be made into a drink which would produce sensations which Greeks associated with electricity. | 122062 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| ancestry Kadmos and Harmonia were turned into snakes. | 122111 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 05: DIONYSUS - |
| the names Tereus who was turned into a hoopoe, | 122486 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| encounter so as to bring low into a safer orbit, | 122549 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 08: THE BULL - |
| electrical god could be seen rising into the sky, | 122942 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 11: CHANGING INTERPRETATIONS - |
| other sites, are difficult to fit into the conventional framework. | 122986 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| The thrioboloi at Delphi threw pebbles into the divining bowl. | 123082 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| an imitation of the column rising into the sky. | 123151 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| of the body, ashes or bones into the tomb would then be sympathetic magic, | 123153 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| to placate the angry gods, rode into a chasm that had opened in the Roman forum. | 123167 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 12: CATASTROPHE, MYTH AND SKY - |
| gateways and arches symbolise an entry into the world of the electrical god. | 123302 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| heating the metal, then plunging it into water to temper it, | 123412 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 13: FIRE - |
| and earth. Inhumation brought the dead into contact with the divine force in the earth. | 123682 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| Khnemu's wife Heket injected life into the body that Khnemu had made. | 123742 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 14: THE GODDESS GAIA - |
| the people of Beth Shemesh looked into the ark, | 124133 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 17: ROCKS - |
| to appease divine anger, he rode into a chasm that had opened in the Roman forum. | 124719 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| a brand to make it burst into flame. | 124756 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 21: KINGS - |
| that he and his wife turned into snakes may be a pointer to the meaning of his name, | 124911 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 22: SACRED BIRDS - |
| from space. The phenomena described fall into two classes. | 125123 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 24: THE NORTH - |
| TECHNIQUES The techniques for resurrection fall into two main groups, | 125250 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| in this chapter it may fit into a new pattern, | 125254 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| aim of bringing the dead person into contact with the deity in the earth, | 125273 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| is that words are often run into one another, | 125306 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 25: RESURRECTION TECHNIQUES - |
| and father of Kadmos who turned into a snake, | 125591 - A FIRE NOT BLOWN: - - Chapter 27: GLOSSARY - |
| 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY: A Probe into the Origins of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology George Grinnell CHAPTER 7: | 125968 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - TABLE OF CONTENTS - |
| which has culminated in several investigations into the origins of human nature and the development of human institutions. | 126083 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| realization of the catastrophe must emerge into consciousness before survival can be assured. | 126144 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD - |
| general, handled by introducing perturbing-terms into the equations or by postulating local-anomalies in the specific environment under discussion. | 126360 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| abrupt discontinuous changes to be introduced into otherwise slowly evolving systems. | 126363 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| events of one billion years ago into the last lce Age and events from the beginning of the Age of Mammals into the Christian Era. | 126419 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| beginning of the Age of Mammals into the Christian Era. | 126420 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| currently ascribed to the distant past into the historical period and thus to the time when the cataclysms may well have occurred and been recorded. | 126431 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : - FOREWORD : Notes (Foreword) |
| days when the planet Saturn exploded into a nova, | 126514 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : CATASTROPHES |
| knowledge of the catastrophes disappeared slowly into oblivion. | 126587 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : AMNESIA |
| Last Day, has now been transferred into the sky, | 126618 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON |
| now been transferred into the sky, into heaven, | 126618 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : ARMAGEDDON |
| the first unicellular bodies could evolve into more complex life forms, | 126688 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : SUPPRESSION AND REGRESSION |
| another ancient emblem) carrying troops marched into flaming Poland. | 126813 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| race. The planets have finally retired into peaceful coexistence. | 126819 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 1: CULTURAL AMNESIA : WAR |
| set of profound experiences propelled him into the modernity of the neolithic age. | 126936 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| that mankind was goaded to leap into modernity by a series of horrendous environmental changes. | 126939 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY - |
| the aforesaid glands release hormones (ACTH) into the blood stream that activate the adrenal cortex to release more hormones that accelerate metabolism. | 126984 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| stimuli and stress can be placed into these three groupings. | 126991 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| categories branch out: well-being ramifies into purely organic health and the symbol system connected with it and into far-flung-economic systems with their symbols; | 126992 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| symbol system connected with it and into far-flung-economic systems with their symbols; | 126993 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| respect, and altruism; control is refined into power and knowledge. | 126994 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : A FIRST APPROXIMATION |
| of disasters, which may be read into fossil palaeontology or come from histories of earthquakes, | 127011 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| and humans flee alike and together into caves to avoid flood and fire. | 127013 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : ANIMAL AND HUMAN FAILURES ALIKE |
| Any new experience of deprivation calls into being as response the affect that is anatomically and socially determined to be analogous (the analogous fear-response). | 127149 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PRINCIPLES OF THE FEAR SYSTEM |
| deeds of Church land were sealed into a pouch of dough and delivered to his castle. | 127330 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : PART II: MEMORY |
| Nietzsche (Genealogy of Morals, 1887) stabs into the heart of the matter. | 127375 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE TRAUMATIC ORIGIN OF MEMORY AS SUCH |
| the conventional transformations of these materials into religious and political activities, | 127471 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : THE RULES OF MEMORY |
| is struck dumb; he may scramble into a temple or house or cave; | 127539 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| they can help it, their descendants into the eternal future. | 127556 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 2: THE PALAETIOLOGY OF FEAR AND MEMORY : FORGETTING |
| brought me for the first time into contact with Dr. | 127714 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| three points at which psychology enters into Dr. | 127857 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| events managed to find their way into historical records. | 127862 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| past may be forgotten or displaced into the subconscious mind. | 127878 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| it to support his speculative forays into the fields of anthropology and pre-history. | 127984 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| individual reaches beyond his own experience into primaeval experience at points where his own experience has been too rudimentary 22 . | 128059 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| they transform themselves, so to say, into experiences of the id, | 128103 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| dreams for this purpose: The prehistory into which the dream-work leads is of two kinds: | 128126 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| two kinds: on the one hand, into the individual's prehistory, | 128126 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| entire development of the human race, into phylogenetic history - too. | 128129 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| away from the cosmic spectacle and into the patient's personal world. | 128247 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| emotional conflicts are so often projected into the sky. | 128252 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| patients do project their emotional conflicts into outer space, | 128255 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| immediately away from outer space and into inner space. | 128261 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| unwise to push the phylogenetic interpretation into the foreground. | 128281 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| A Jungian analyst would proceed directly into an interpretation, | 128309 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| disguised, it provides our clearest insight into the nature of unconscious mental contents, | 128324 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| rigid catatonic condition, I was plunged into the horror of a world catastrophe. | 128376 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| responsible for setting the destructive forces into motion, | 128378 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| had had to be drawn together into a single sun, | 128454 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| carriage or in a lift driving into the depths of the earth and I recapitulated, | 128478 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| has a phylogenetic origin must take into account the long list of scientific books which Schreber was reading. | 128485 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| sun moon stars darken; drop vertically into endless night. | 128522 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 3: PSYCHOLOGICAL ASPECTS OF THE WORK OF IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY - |
| tense. When this is then transferred into the past tense, | 128746 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| when theories of divine motivation come into play that the syntax becomes more complex and more dangerous. | 128754 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| some of his talks, were translated into the story of Osiris, | 128783 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| goal the transfiguration of the king into one or many celestial divinities. | 128815 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| no hope to telescoping them all into one ritual. | 128885 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| any case soon developed by Paul into an essential part of Christianity. | 128902 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| great events in time are transformed into the position of dancers in a plaza. | 129087 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| obsession with preventing cataclysms falls later into the hands of people ready to use it quite differently from the original intention, | 129103 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 4: STRUCTURING THE APOCALYPSE: : Old and New World Variations |
| whose roots go very far back into our past. | 129225 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| functions as a catalyst is dropped into the impasse, | 129237 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| crystallized and the play is propelled into the second phase. | 129238 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| they are seen as falling naturally into three parts, | 129245 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| he vows to pursue the lovers into the forest to thwart their plan. | 129329 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| all their elves for fear Creep into acorn cups and hide them there. | 129349 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| green meadows and forests were transformed into deserts. | 129491 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| done but Demetrius and Helena come into the clearing and, | 129567 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| events have occurred. Shakespeare had sent into the forest a group of bumbling yokels, | 129686 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of this play, we must take into account all possible conscious influences upon Shakespeare, | 129824 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the original cataclysms were deeply burned into the racial memory of mankind, | 129831 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| he discusses the transformation of Phaethon into the Morning Star. | 129902 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| or Earth, Moon, Mars and Venus - into a stable relationship, | 129929 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, | 130070 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| Like them, Pyramus and Thisbe flee into a forest and a sequence of confusions is set in motion; | 130108 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| manifest the desirable qualities are ordained into the new order of things at the end. | 130303 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| forever, through a process of reintegration into a harmonious relationship with the supernatural forces which determine the life and future of all tribes. | 130305 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| s Dream, transposed without much difficulty into geophysical and astrophysical terms, | 130311 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in Cleopatra's exclamation Melt Egypt into Nile, | 130367 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the step of transposing the action into possible astronomical or catastrophic terms, | 130408 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| their orbs and shot their fires Into th' abysm of hell 3. | 130509 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| him this time. Antony is driven into uncontrollable anger, | 130547 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| round world Should have shook lions into civil streets And citizens, | 130650 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| composition, and Kepler's Supernova burst into prominence in 1604. | 130722 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| these are images of earth melting into water, | 130839 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the tenuous stability of clouds drifting into clouds, | 130848 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| cases is the same - land melts into water, | 130862 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the Roman Empire, will go off into space and menace Earth no more. | 130910 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| forced to subside and to settle into a safe orbit by the influence of Antony, | 130921 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| on the stage, her literal transformation into Venus, | 130928 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| guise of the serpent conveyed death into the fertile Garden of Eden and hence into the whole world of human beings 63 . | 131008 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| fertile Garden of Eden and hence into the whole world of human beings 63 . | 131009 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of sensual pleasure which transforms men into beasts - or stable planets into unstable bodies - and we are told her poison is associated with sweetness. | 131021 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| men into beasts - or stable planets into unstable bodies - and we are told her poison is associated with sweetness. | 131021 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| When the warrior-like Mars came into conjunction with the seductive Venus, | 131097 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| to the harmony of "universal peace" into which will be born the Prince of Peace 81 . | 131145 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| we transpose these last three quotes into literal solar-system terms, | 131173 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| provide us with a clear insight into what might have happened between the occurrence of the events and their emergence into art. | 131194 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| of the events and their emergence into art. | 131195 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in the end by contraries melts into the heavenly Venus who sets forth to take her last immortal journey 88 . | 131243 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| the destructive passion which Cleopatra represents into its seeming opposite 89 . | 131251 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| for he has been miraculously converted into angelic substance as a result of the gnosis of Shakespeare's art 93 . | 131287 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| man to sublimate repressed unbearable fact into conscious bearable illusion. | 131334 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| able to be awakened and called into play. | 131400 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| artist's creative faculty can tune into the wavelength of our racial memories to find there the grand schematic designs of his art. | 131425 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| in this century, applied anthropological insights into myth and ritual to literature. | 131464 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| seek out those mysterious artifacts built into certain literary "forms" which elicit, | 131474 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| otherwise, and he will fool himself into ignoring the truth whenever he happens to come close to it. | 131547 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| or what type it fits its into, | 131622 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| as a key to gain insight into the nature of man. | 131672 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 5: SHAKESPEARE AND VELIKOVSKY : Catastrophic Theory and the Springs of Art |
| SIX CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology George Grinnell History Department McMaster University This article has been subsequently published in Kronos: | 131930 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| he was to carry the attack into the Tory camp in his Reflections on the Decline of Science in England, | 131948 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : A Probe Into The Origin of the 1832 Gestalt Shift in Geology |
| of Genesis with the new research into Nature. | 132039 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| later to be gradually precipitated out into the stratigraphic sequences which now comprise the secondary formations. | 132042 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| Cuvier modified the early diluvial theory into a more general catastrophic theory of the earth in which the earth was seen as not having suffered one catastrophe, | 132056 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| his arguments in favor of kingship into a treatise: | 132063 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART I: |
| the Napoleonic Wars, England had fallen into a severe depression. | 132118 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| prices drove not only the workers into starvation, | 132126 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| into starvation, but also small businesses into bankruptcy. | 132126 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| the same tactics when they got into power. | 132208 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| doctrines, and once he was voted into power, | 132212 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART II: THE CAUSE |
| London Geological Society has been split into two camps, | 132262 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| Parliament, the social tension spilled over into the geological debate causing the intense interest in geology in the 1820's and 1830's, | 132268 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - THE POLITICAL IMPLICATIONS OF EARLY 19TH CENTURY GEOLOGY Chapter 6: CATASTROPHISM AND UNIFORMITY : PART III: CONCLUSION |
| lead neat as you please right into the dead-end meat grinder. | 132395 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| scarcely inhabited and scarcely habitable. Stare into the void. ( | 132445 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| comprehend the cosmos, he must look into the void. " | 132479 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| then rolled over twice. Mountains plunged into seas with a great splash, | 132566 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| cold and lifeless space, it froze into solid ice. | 132567 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| Neolithic to wish to look clearly into the eyes of the wild and see our self-hood, | 132596 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| us a fair chance to penetrate into some of the riddles of ourselves and the universe, | 132599 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 7: LIVING WITH VELIKOVSKY: : CATASTROPHISM AS WORLD VIEW |
| attempt to explain how everything came into being and how it attained its present state. | 132664 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| is one: it is not subdivided into departments or separated compartments. | 132716 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| Chaos, making the original second volume into four new volumes 6A. | 132754 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| the time for me to go into seclusion and wait. | 132815 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : Chapter 8: AFTERWORD - |
| it lacks the basis for insight into his works. | 133013 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| for worldwide evidence of cataclysm; first into the library in the morning, | 133040 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| it depict the reluctance to plunge into inevitable conflict with astronomers, | 133046 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : IMMANUEL VELIKOVSKY |
| Gothenborg. So I will not go into detail. | 133078 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : ALFRED DE GRAZIA |
| Chinese Art and Archaeology, Theoretical Investigations into the Art of Children, | 133123 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : JOHN M. MACGREGOR |
| Affair" by, I believe, fitting it into a larger historical content. | 133236 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX I ABOUT THE AUTHORS : GEORGE GRINNELL |
| amount of work that has gone into my books. | 133462 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| the dominant idea for four decades into the twentieth century. | 133519 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| University is to seek a bridge into the spiritual world, | 133542 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| a bridge into the spiritual world, into the wider community, | 133543 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| spiritual world, into the wider community, into other cultures. | 133543 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| the summer of 1939, and plunged into his library research. | 133591 RECOLLECTIONS OF A FALLEN SKY - VELIKOVSKY AND CULTURAL AMNESIA : APPENDIX III ADDRESS TO THE CHANCELLOR'S DINNER - |
| All of the motives that go into warfare are exercised. | 133877 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| of the combatants must also carry into the fray images of a distant past when the world was ruined by immense disasters, | 133878 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| are down, to introduce revolutionary hypotheses into scientific areas where the ruling order is evolutionary, | 134009 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| belief will have transformed his crime into a propriety. | 134036 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| Velikovsky were being forced to move into combat upon his terrain. | 134068 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| present world, unlike the past, rushes into the resolution of issues, | 134153 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 2ND EDITION - |
| which new discoveries may be brought into the corpus of science, | 134284 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: - SCIENTISM VERSUS SCIENCE - INTRODUCTION TO THE 1ST EDITION - |
| tail and to have become transformed into the planet Venus... | 134436 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of 1939, and the doctor plunged into his library research. | 134506 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of Harvard College Observatory. Without going into detail, | 134609 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| apparent ability to condense and polymerize into heavy molecules at a temperature near 2000 F in the atmosphere, | 134639 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| Macmillan had even considered a venture into the 'Black Arts. ' | 134687 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| many pages of Larrabee's article into a sentence of her own, | 134721 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| theory of a comet that turned into a planet. ' | 134765 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| the Times, Waldemar Kaempffert, followed Gaposchkin into the same territory and falsely accused Velikovsky of suppressing the Venus Tablets of Ammizaduga. | 134776 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| and his companions to fly off into space with a speed of nine hundred miles an hour. ' | 134792 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| science with which the book comes into closest contact, | 134855 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| conflict. ' Gaposchkin's 'analysis' was divided into two parts, | 134858 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| of Worlds in Collision was rushed into print within two months of a contract between Doubleday and Victor Gollancz, | 134951 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| enough to bring their magnetic fields into conflict must inevitably bring about collision, | 135047 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| it appear that Velikovsky had read into them ideas of his own. ( | 135056 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| 1953 Forum address, through 1954, and into 1955 up to the time of Einstein's death, | 135156 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 1: MINDS IN CHAOS - - - |
| the Behavioral Scientist study - shape themselves into additional chapters, | 135454 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| pleading the correction was made. Insight into the frame of mind of the Harvard astronomer at the time he wrote is to be gained by noting his remarks about Velikovsky's score on predictions. | 135538 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| therefore should be rebuked for entering into scientific debate before the general public. | 135570 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| by 'divided opinions. ' The committee split into two belligerent camps, | 135672 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| and an obligation to undertake inquiries into the politics of science - to demand objective self-analysis on questions of scientific behaviour. | 135751 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| up the actual inscription... ' - and launched into a totally confused discussion of Velikovsky's interpretation of a hieroglyphic text found at El Arish in Egypt. | 135778 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| stand, would not consent to enter into debate with Margolis on matters of Hebrew and Egyptian philology and paleography. | 135836 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| in our time is to bring into human affairs a little more of such skeptical rationality, | 135868 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| the part of reviewers was brought into focus again in the summer of 1965. | 135928 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| University have any responsibility for inquiring into such matters (the question asked by de Grazia in 1963)? | 136025 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| great clan of scientists in general into a sort of despotic and irresponsible mafia. ' | 136063 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| reaching at least 68,000 miles into space on the side away from the sun. | 136104 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 2: AFTERMATH TO EXPOSURE - - - |
| takes electric charges and magnetic fields into account will, | 136259 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| problem of its stability is brought into new light. | 136271 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| Earth, it would have broken it into pieces like glass. ') | 136447 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| swervings are now and then incident into the course of nature, | 136486 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| orbits nearer circular, and then settling into a state of order and of becoming fit for habitation like the planets; | 136516 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| year consisted of 360 days, divided into 12 lunar months of 30 days. | 136533 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| though this year was 'scarcely brought into common use' before this date, | 136634 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| became deism, and the letter evolved into the mechanistic atheism of La Mettrie (1709-51) and D'Holbach (1723-89). | 136689 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| realize that they had been looking into the telescope with the eyes of their mind, | 136720 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| discussion of this topic by delving into psychology and arguing along lines similar to those of Hume's ethics, | 136847 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| system he had not taken comets into account, | 136862 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| moved, human beings would be thrown into space; | 137016 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| human beings would have been projected into space along with all objects not anchored to the Earth 48 . | 137019 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| that Venus could not have entered into orbit after the creation of the solar system because this would contradict Bode's Law. | 137108 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| S. Haldane saw it as fitting into the plans of the American warmongers to start an atomic war 53 . | 137118 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| events, Buffon suggested that it came into existence as the result of the impact of a comet on the Sun; | 137138 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| involve themselves in obscurity, and tumble into a chaos of confusion like the author of this whimsical system, | 137147 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| writings he delved at great length into problems of scientific method in order to maintain that hypotheses must be built solely on the painstaking gathering of facts, | 137163 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| mankind's history do not fit into any of these categories, | 137165 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 3: THE INCONSTANT HEAVENS - - - |
| precisely described and should be taken into account as an empirical datum by those whose task is to construct astronomical and cosmological theories, | 137484 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| stated in his booklet was put into the hands of a writer with some journalistic talent, | 137616 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| C.) which in turn were incorporated into those of Castor of Rhodes (first century B. | 137674 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| when the attacker is defeated, falling into the ocean and setting the entire earth on fire. | 137762 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| fitting the historical tradition of 'catastrophes' into a cyclical pattern of phenomena recurring at fixed intervals of time, | 137816 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| phrase which in English was expanded into 'Babel, | 137890 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| of these lectures was immediately translated into English: | 137906 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| begins with the Flood of Deucalion, into a first period called mythikon (period of the myths) and a second period called historikon. | 138003 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| history of science in general, taking into account the information that was beginning to be available concerning the civilization of Mesopotamia, | 138052 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| The following year he expanded it into a book 14 . | 138123 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| in fact their exchanges had deteriorated into unconstructive vituperation. | 138199 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| But Kugler too had been forced into a corner, | 138210 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| explains why the degree was divided into 60 minutes. | 138248 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 4: CUNEIFORM ASTRONOMICAL RECORDS AND CELESTIAL INSTABILITY - - - |
| as we were when first taken into heaven; | 138434 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| forget that the division of science into disciplines exists for the sake of science and come to think that science exists for the preservation of the boundaries of the several disciplines and the related academic organizational structures. | 138581 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| great clan of scientists in general into a sort of despotic and irresponsible mafia. ' | 138592 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| been forced to carry the battle into the field of history itself. | 138613 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| Galileo. Therefore these dogmatists are forced into the position of defending scepticism. | 138631 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| assumed that any person who enters into discussions of scientific method is familiar with at least the main work of Galileo, | 138649 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 5: ASTRONOMICAL THEORY AND HISTORICAL DATA - - - |
| fit an article meeting its criteria into its publishing schedule. | 138785 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Scientific Monthly, which was later incorporated into the magazine Science, | 138891 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| science is unfinished business, an inquiry into the habits of nature where all the evidence is not in and where much of the evidence that is in has not been digested. | 138898 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| one who tries to force nature into his own selected pattern; | 138905 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| honesty of Velikovsky was frequently called into question by natural scientists, | 138990 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| chances of success in being incorporated into science. | 139262 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| solved by logico-empirical procedures. Taking into account all that men allow into their body of convictions, | 139283 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| into account all that men allow into their body of convictions, | 139283 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| extent of the admission of error into science is underestimated by those scientists who have high morale or rigid unconscious self-doubts. | 139310 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| ideological epoch. (3) A work penetrates into the body of science by the machinery of publicity, | 139426 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| historical book that does not bring into danger the toes of my guild. | 139625 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| towards the skies, nor any peek into ancient documents, | 139667 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| threw the communists and fellow travellers into deadly opposition to him. | 139845 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| repulsed vigorously. Every weapon is brought into play against the new ideas - authoritative denunciation, | 139878 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| They could see a movement back into science from which they had long been displaced by evolutionary and anti-scriptural doctrines in science. | 139915 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| were in fact dogmatically opposed. Going into the autonomous fields of science, | 139925 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| of measure, I fitted each statement into one of five categories by its form: | 139971 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| note that the popular reviewers, numbering into the hundreds, | 139996 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| predicate the goals that brought it into being. | 140064 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| psychiatric techniques to give specialists insight into their motives and behaviour would help to prevent destructiveness, | 140087 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| science can help prevent a slump into the chaos of indeterminacy and into the evasive and irrelevant actions of the power-hungry. | 140100 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| into the chaos of indeterminacy and into the evasive and irrelevant actions of the power-hungry. | 140100 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| its authority the right to inquire into the scientific behaviour of its faculty. | 140153 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| the dissident. Research is needed, therefore, into the conditions under which a hearing procedure and its consequences can be structured independently of the organization as a whole, | 140170 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| public machinery is to be brought into play - congressional investigations, | 140181 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| and consummate skill, he fashioned them into theories of great scope, | 140209 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| Thus, many irrelevant elements may enter into rewarding undeservedly a scientist for his behaviors. | 140222 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 6: THE SCIENTIFIC RECEPTION SYSTEM - - - |
| surface flowed with lava and bubbled into great circular formations, | 140481 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| the Kolyma or Lena rivers flowing into the Arctic Ocean' in northeastern Siberia (W. | 140503 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| be quoted: 'The earth entered deeper into the tail of the onrushing comet' with its 'sweeping gases, | 140575 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: PART 7: ADDITIONAL EXAMPLES OF CORRECT PROGNOSIS - - - |
| and Assyrians, marched his vast army into Egypt.... | 140941 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |
| than one irresponsible writer was misled into echoing Gaposchkin: ' | 140956 THE VELIKOVSKY AFFAIR: APPENDIX 2: VELIKOVSKY 'DISCREDITED': A TEXTUAL COMPARISON - - - |